inconstancy_n how_o they_o hurt_v and_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o man_n 1_n 147_o a_o the_o godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o get_v they_o by_o just_a labour_n 3_o 268_o a_o why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a riches_n to_o solomon_n know_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n 3_o 268_o b_o right_n whereof_o right_o be_v call_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v before_o justice_n 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o how_o every_o man_n may_v try_v his_o own_o right_n 4_o 309_o a_o righteousness_n two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o impute_v another_o inward_a of_o our_o own_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la 76_o b_o 77_o a_o 89_o a_o what_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v 3_o 148_o b_o 120_o b_o 95_o b_o 77_o a_o 55a_fw-la 1_o two_o b_o and_o what_o stick_v in_o we_o 3_o 158_o ab_fw-la 159_o ab_fw-la 77_o a_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o it_o 3_o 125_o a_o whether_o righteousness_n be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o thereunto_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la augustine_n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 112_o b_o why_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o 116b_n 117_o a_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o nature_n 3_o 120_o b_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o a_o the_o mean_n whereby_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 53_o ab_fw-la 56_o ab_fw-la 28_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n obtain_v righteousness_n 3_o 126b_n 127_o a_o the_o pelagian_o place_v righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_n 155_o b_o of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 53_o b_o two_o 562_o 563._o 564._o how_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o no_o righteousness_n 3_o 110_o b_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justify_v pertain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o 159_o b_o what_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o a_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n condemn_v by_o three_o law_n 2_o 223._o all_o what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v thereby_o the_o want_n whereof_o say_v they_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 222_o ab_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v it_o 2_o 223_o b_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o loss_n thereof_o in_o young_a child_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o what_o peter_n martyr_n judge_v the_o want_n thereof_o to_o be_v 2_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereto_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a 3_o 53_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n thereof_o 3_o 54_o a_o eternal_a death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o a_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n 3_o 118_o b_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 129_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n two_o 581_o ab_fw-la what_o else_o beside_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o be_v require_v of_o us._n two_o 215_o b_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 3_o 125b_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2_o 611_o b_o 623_o b_o riotousness_n of_o riotousness_n special_o in_o banquet_n 3_o 269_o b_o rivers_n of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n where_o also_o nilus_n be_v speak_v who_o original_a be_v uncertain_a 1_n 126_o a_o ro._n rome_n the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o 94a_o b_o 95_o a_o compare_v unto_o wine_n 4_o 92_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v unchangeable_a 4_o 90_o a_o the_o malignant_a church_n 4_o 95_o a_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o a_o the_o ruinous_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o 4_o 92_o ab_fw-la 93_o a_o how_o so_o great_a power_n happen_v thereunto_o 4_o 78_o a_o sack_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 4_o 138_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v there_o 4_o 78_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o popedom_n be_v confirm_v thereto_o 4_o 78_o b_o 79_o a_o what_o pre-eminence_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o 4_o 81_o b_o ru._n rule_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n over_o creature_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v rule_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o b_o ¶_o look_v government_n sa._n sabbath_n day_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o be_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 2_o 375_o ab_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o 376_o a_o a_o holy_a day_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o 375_o a_o what_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o mean_v 2_o 374_o ab_fw-la 375_o a_o why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o retain_v herein_o our_o church_n 2_o 385a_n of_o certain_a yearly_a feast_n beside_o it_o and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o ab_fw-la when_o and_o why_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n 2_o 375_o b_o of_o fast_v thereupon_o 3_o 173_o b_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v our_o saturday_n 2_o 375_o b_o violate_v of_o they_o 2_o 577_o a_o what_o paul_n mean_v in_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabboth_n 2_o 375_o ab_fw-la sacrament_n of_o how_o large_a a_o signification_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v and_o how_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 2_o 462_o a_o contumely_n of_o the_o same_o redound_v to_o christ_n 4_o 169b_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o 4_o 174_o a_o that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o can_v be_v cast_v away_o 4_o 159_o b_o how_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o be_v call_v sacrament_n 4_o 182_o a_o observation_n in_o receive_v thereof_o 2_o 562_o a_o that_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o it_o 4_o 111_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o if_o any_o communicant_a be_v a_o absteiner_n from_o wine_n 4_o 214_o ab_fw-la that_o by_o affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v in_o it_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v 4_o 172_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o 221_o b_o sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o thing_n and_o sometime_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 107_o b_o whether_o the_o wash_n of_o féere_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o 211_o b_o that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v worthy_o receive_v without_o faith_n 4_o 44_o b_o what_o the_o latins_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 4_o 97_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 4_o 100_o b_o the_o chief_a promise_n seal_v therein_o 4_o 98_o a_o there_o be_v none_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o action_n 4_o 158_o a_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v needless_a 3_o 79_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n 4_o 182_o b_o the_o old_a father_n receyve_v christ_n in_o they_o 2_o 593_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v free_a to_o adore_v or_o not_o to_o adore_v it_o 4_o 191_o a_o of_o unworthy_a and_o fruitless_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o 589_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v therein_o 3_o 210_o b_o 209_o b_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 213_o a_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 210_o b_o 211_o a_o of_o holy_a order_n 3_o 210_o b_o of_o confirmation_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o annoil_v 3_o 211_o a_o of_o matrimony_n 3_o 211_o b_o a_o sacrament_n diverslie_o define_v 3_o 209_o a_o 210_o a_o 4_o 97_o b_o 98_o a_o 105_o a_o 154_o a_o 163_o a_o 200_o a_o 3_o 208_o b_o 209_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o spiritual_a 4_o 107_o b_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o minister_n defile_v they_o not_o 4_o 101_o a_o 25_o ab_fw-la the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v they_o 4_o 111_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o pollute_a man_n 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o 4_o 102_o ab_fw-la 103_o ab_fw-la 101_o b_o whether_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o have_v they_o 4_o 186_o b_o 187_o a_o how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o receive_v they_o 4_o 121_o b_o whether_o they_o give_v grace_n 4_o 103_o b_o 104_o a_o
bring_v we_o do_v retain_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v have_v distribute_v all_o these_o place_n into_o four_o part_n a_o particular_a method_n of_o the_o first_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v also_o make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o short_o vanish_v away_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v avoid_v all_o illusion_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o diverse_a praise_n of_o god_n first_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n and_o secondlie_o as_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n we_o have_v set_v down_o those_o place_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o principal_a point_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n pag._n 1._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n pag._n 10._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a pag._n 13._o chapter_n iii_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n cause_n definition_n and_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 17._o of_o prophet_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v prophet_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 19_o chapter_n four_o of_o vision_n &_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o vision_n the_o father_n have_v and_o whether_o god_n or_o only_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o pag._n 25._o chapter_n five_o of_o dream_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o pag._n 32._o chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o pag._n 39_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 44._o of_o history_n pag._n 48._o chapter_n vii_o *_o whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n viii_o of_o lot_n and_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_n pag._n 58._o chapter_n ix_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o pag._n 62._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o desire_v miracle_n and_o why_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o our_o age_n pag._n 69._o chapter_n x_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n pag._n 72._o of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n power_n apparition_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n pag._n 77._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o devil_n do_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v pag._n 81._o whether_o they_o know_v man_n thought_n pag._n 83._o of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n pag._n 85._o what_o body_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o illusion_n call_v lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n pag._n 90._o whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n pag._n 91._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n pag._n 92._o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a pag._n 94._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o sundry_a attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 100_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v eternal_a 101._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 103._o how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o affect_v of_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n pag._n 109._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 110._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o sundry_a name_n vision_n assume_v of_o body_n office_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n pag._n 111._o of_o man_n pag._n 121._o of_o the_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 123._o of_o paradise_n pag._n 125._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 126._o of_o giant_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n xiiii_o *_o of_o felicity_n in_o general_a pag._n 132._o *_o of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 134._o of_o honour_n pag._n 141._o *_o of_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 145._o *_o of_o contemplation_n pag._n 149._o *_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 176._o *_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n pag._n 154._o *_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v here_o pag._n 158._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 167._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 176._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n pag._n 181._o of_o the_o will_n signify_v and_o the_o will_v effectual_a pag._n 201._o chapter_n xvii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v pag._n 206._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n pag._n 208._o a_o method_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o common_a place_n which_o do_v express_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o which_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o more_o cleerelie_o discern_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o sin_n especial_o original_a and_o of_o the_o deprave_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 213._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n 231_o 239._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 243._o that_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n pag._n 247._o chapter_n two_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 252._o *_o of_o voluntary_n and_o not_o voluntary_a 280._o *_o of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n pag._n 293._o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 297._o of_o philosophy_n &_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n 300._o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 304._o chapter_n four_o the_o first_o precept_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o idolatry_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idol_n 307._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pag._n 309._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v teacher_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n pag._n 311._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 328._o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n pag._n 331._o of_o curiosity_n pag._n 332._o chapter_n five_o the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n their_o beginning_n antiquity_n and_o cause_n pag._n 333._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v christ_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o image_n pag._n 340._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 351._o of_o cherubin_n and_o teraphim_n pag._n 356._o of_o humane_a sacrifice_n pag._n 359._o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 362._o chapter_n vi_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o oath_n pag._n 368._o chapter_n vii_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n day_n pag._n 374._o of_o other_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 376._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o solemnize_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o
bless_a action_n of_o his_o stay_a at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o new_a creature_n whereof_o god_n create_v none_o afterward_o yet_o he_o always_o work_v in_o govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o they_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o and_o while_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o let_v they_o go_v world_n there_o be_v only_o one_o world_n which_o look_v for_o more_o world_n after_o this_o world_n of_o we_o one_o only_a world_n there_o be_v and_o the_o selfsame_o end_n of_o creature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v lest_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v make_v above_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n day_n gen._n 2_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessing_n the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o give_v and_o bestow_v some_o thing_n what_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o seven_o day_n very_o much_o even_o this_o world_n fill_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n see_v it_o be_v write_v 14._o deu._n 15_o 14._o give_v he_o of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o do_v he_o chéeflie_o give_v unto_o it_o that_o therein_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rabbi_n agnon_n say_v that_o this_o blessing_n do_v light_a upon_o those_o which_o observe_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v the_o observation_n hereof_o béegin_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o 2_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o when_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o not_o only_o rehearse_v afterward_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o observe_v it_o in_o act_n see_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o give_v no_o manna_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o whether_o shall_v the_o people_n either_o in_o that_o day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o day_n be_v idle_a no_o true_o but_o even_o as_o god_n cease_v not_o from_o all_o action_n but_o only_o from_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o natural_a thing_n rest_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v rest_v even_o so_o we_o also_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o obeieng_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o we_o must_v the_o more_o persist_v in_o in_o this_o only_a work_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10_o verse_n 10_o that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v ourselves_o not_o from_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o from_o our_o own_o work_n which_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o then_o we_o in_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v we_o have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n into_o a_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o understand_v you_o it_o allegoricallie_o that_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v name_v to_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n for_o because_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o perpetual_a rest_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god._n here_o consider_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n therefore_o man_n be_v make_v after_o they_o but_o man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o straitwaie_o after_o his_o creation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v church_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o church_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o have_v also_o a_o beginning_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o retain_v here_o in_o our_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v most_o of_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o day_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o that_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n to_o appoint_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_v amiss_o if_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o present_a restore_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n week_n why_o god_n do_v choose_v only_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 3_o but_o paul_n by_o the_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n god_n may_v indeed_o have_v assign_v all_o or_o many_o day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n he_o require_v of_o we_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o leave_v off_o from_o other_o work_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o only_o unto_o he_o and_o even_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n changeable_a and_o temporal_a even_o as_o in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o some_o outward_a sign_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v mutable_a and_o temporal_a for_o god_n at_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n perpetual_a also_o and_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n a_o maintenance_n of_o live_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v by_o ten_o or_o by_o certain_a land_n or_o by_o money_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n it_o may_v diverse_a way_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o region_n and_o time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o assure_v and_o firm_a day_n when_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n reserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v that_o be_v temporal_a and_o may_v be_v change_v in_o old_a time_n by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v for_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o make_v of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v we_o have_v it_o not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o meeting_n together_o upon_o the_o saturdaie_n the_o that_o be_v upon_o saturdaie_n sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v be_v afterward_o change_v 4_o and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n 5._o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1_o 5._o
up_o by_o the_o wanton_a enticement_n of_o dance_v undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v his_o own_o self_n or_o have_v a_o eye_n either_o unto_o experience_n or_o reason_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o such_o spectacle_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v and_o he_o shall_v note_v that_o man_n return_v home_o from_o those_o danse_v with_o less_o virtue_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o less_o chastity_n further_o danger_n must_v rather_o be_v avoid_v than_o nourish_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v 27._o eccle._n 3_o 27._o he_o which_o love_v danger_n shall_v fall_v therein_o 54_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o whereas_o danse_v be_v so_o against_o manner_n and_o do_v kindle_v lust_n that_o come_v rash_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o so_o chaste_a and_o uncorrupt_a that_o they_o can_v behold_v these_o spectacle_n with_o a_o perfect_a and_o chaste_a mind_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o may_v sometime_o happen_v accident_n a_o difference_n of_o accident_n but_o i_o add_v that_o all_o accident_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o happen_v very_o seldom_o other_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o by_o their_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o be_v present_a with_o as_o absent_v from_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o happen_v oftentimes_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o last_o accident_n ought_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o most_o diligent_o weigh_v neither_o must_v we_o note_v what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v aristippus_n aristippus_n aristippus_n danse_v in_o purple_a and_o be_v reproove_v he_o make_v a_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o that_o dance_n but_o may_v in_o that_o delicacy_n keep_v still_o his_o philosopher_n mind_n howbeit_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ear_n give_v to_o such_o word_n demosthenes_n demosthenes_n for_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v and_o the_o same_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o lawyer_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o some_o one_o man_n do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n admit_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o man_n so_o chaste_a as_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o such_o enticement_n how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n provide_v for_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o perfectness_n and_o integrity_n of_o one_o or_o two_o suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o so_o a_o man_n will_v say_v take_v away_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n distinction_n a_o certain_a profitable_a distinction_n here_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o certain_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a which_o if_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o destruction_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o dance_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o dansing_n and_o leaping_n some_o say_v that_o very_o many_o honest_a matrimony_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o but_o i_o be_v never_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o will_v have_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v by_o these_o art_n wherein_o a_o regard_n be_v only_o have_v to_o the_o agility_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n much_o more_o honest_a let_v we_o use_v they_o and_o leave_v these_o as_o be_v shameful_a and_o unchaste_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o although_o honest_a matrimony_n be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o dansing_n yet_o much_o more_o often_o be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n wont_v to_o follow_v of_o these_o spectacle_n dansing_n honest_a dansing_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n who_o now_o and_o then_o use_v dansing_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a and_o chaste_a so_o that_o the_o man_n danse_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n apart_o by_o themselves_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o danse_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o mingle_a danse_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o but_o our_o man_n say_v who_o can_v danse_v after_o that_o sort_n in_o say_v so_o they_o discover_v themselves_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o dance_v further_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o dance_v it_o be_v write_v in_o matthew_n 6._o matt._n 14_o 6._o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n danse_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o the_o king_n make_v and_o the_o king_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o she_o who_o without_o shame_n he_o can_v not_o open_o behold_v since_o she_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o unlawful_a matrimony_n and_o of_o his_o adultery_n dansing_n the_o effect_n of_o lascivious_a dansing_n for_o herod_n have_v marry_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o maiden_n be_v his_o brother_n wife_n through_o that_o dance_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o johns_n head_n be_v smite_v off_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o we_o cry_v against_o dansing_n as_o against_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o forbid_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n and_o abuse_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o wine_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ague_n not_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o a_o body_n which_o be_v in_o that_o wise_a affect_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n they_o sit_v down_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v 6._o exod._n 36_o 6._o and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v in_o which_o place_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o play_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o danse_v 55_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v these_o thing_n of_o myself_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n against_o petilianus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o restrain_v idle_a and_o wanton_a dansing_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o danse_v and_o danse_v together_o with_o woman_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o restrein_v this_o vice_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 32._o psalm_n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n upon_o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o make_v those_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o exo._n 20_o 10._o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n than_o to_o danse_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o 56._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_v which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v devilish_a and_o even_o there_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o our_o purpose_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homily_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v not_o danse_v for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 6._o matt._n 14_o 6._o where_o he_o speak_v
folk_n now_o live_v and_o our_o member_n the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o sanctification_n 20_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v they_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o just_a sincere_a and_o moral_a life_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o there_o need_v no_o question_n therein_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o be_v yet_o much_o more_o manifest_a the_o affection_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n have_v force_n by_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v these_o affection_n than_o lust_n filthy_a desire_n anger_n hatred_n and_o envy_n which_o affection_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o in_o the_o cate-log_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v 7._o rom._n 7_o 7._o paul_n add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o lust_n mean_v unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n also_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v holy_a the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a 12._o verse_n 12._o just_a and_o good_a again_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a &_o sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o i_o now_o that_o work_n it_o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n oh_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n wherefore_o in_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o these_o testimony_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n whole_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereof_o also_o he_o plain_o make_v mention_n in_o these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o but_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n i_o say_v can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o that_o can_v be_v 19_o gal._n 3_o 19_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v also_o no_o transgression_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o boast_n can_v be_v exclude_v neither_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v firm_a if_o our_o justification_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n howsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o much_o more_o firm_a be_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n 6._o rom._n 11_o 6._o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n if_o of_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o work_n this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v universal_a neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o ceremony_n 6._o phil._n 3_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o also_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n how_o that_o he_o beside_o those_o precept_n of_o moses_n live_v also_o without_o blame_n as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o ephesi_n 2_o 9_o for_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o those_o work_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o gentile_n observe_v they_o not_o 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o be_v plain_o &_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v call_v not_o for_o our_o work_n 1._o titus_n 3_o 1._o but_o according_a to_o purpose_n and_o grace_n also_o to_o titus_n he_o have_v save_v we_o say_v he_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 21_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o interpretation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o once_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o great_a injury_n be_v wrest_v to_o the_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n why_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v so_o easy_o attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o moral_a work_n be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o good_a and_o laudable_a manner_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o certain_a appoint_a rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v not_o the_o rite_n &_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n undoubted_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n contain_v and_o even_o these_o selfsame_o sophister_n do_v they_o not_o at_o this_o day_n attribute_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v of_o grace_n unto_o their_o sacrament_n sophister_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o circumcision_n what_o manner_n of_o new_a constancy_n be_v this_o one_o while_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o a_o other_o while_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o in_o circumcision_n original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o infant_n but_o this_o affirm_v not_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o any_o sacrament_n bestow_v grace_n grace_n sacrament_n give_v not_o any_o grace_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n offer_v grace_n but_o yet_o by_o signification_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o visible_a sign_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v through_o christ_n which_o promise_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o both_o obtain_v a_o great_a grace_n than_o that_o be_v which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o also_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v but_o i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o these_o man_n which_o both_o affirm_v and_o also_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n cavillation_n an_o other_o cavillation_n they_o answer_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o with_o any_o great_a advisednes_n as_o their_o accustom_a manner_n be_v that_o they_o utterlie_o take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n and_o chief_o from_o circumcision_n the_o strength_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o only_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v abroad_o of_o which_o only_o time_n as_o they_o say_v the_o disputation_n which_o paul_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o retain_v do_v arise_v but_o here_o also_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o they_o deceive_v other_o 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o for_o see_v
determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o humane_a action_n those_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a forbid_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a day_n thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o partly_o ceremonial_a whereupon_o some_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o time_n proposition_n 2_o the_o christian_n church_n err_v not_o when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o extant_a as_o touch_v the_o observation_n thereof_o proposition_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o open_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n proposition_n 4_o those_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v defer_v nor_o prevent_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n proposition_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a ceremony_n proposition_n 6_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a not_o indeed_o neglect_v the_o latter_a but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o other_o time_n proposition_n 7_o those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o time_n manner_n place_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremony_n as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n proposition_n 9_o the_o monk_n which_o draw_v away_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n parent_n honour_n thy_o parent_n sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o christ_n reproove_v because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n god_n include_v spiritual_a promise_n proposition_n 11_o temporal_a thing_n although_o they_o sometime_o seem_v vile_a yet_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a must_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n parent_n be_v comprehend_v schoolmaster_n master_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o old_a time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n parent_n be_v not_o express_o command_v concern_v duty_n towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n more_o vehement_a affection_n ingraff_v thereunto_o than_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v chéefelie_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n say_v namely_o in_o the_o particular_a promise_n for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v general_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o when_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v anger_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o anger_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v against_o charity_n proposition_n 2_o revenge_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o revenge_v be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n do_v great_o err_v proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n against_o they_o that_o be_v private_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o hatred_n or_o desire_n to_o revenge_n and_o only_o when_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v wherein_o we_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o lawful_a defender_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mishap_n of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o yet_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o defence_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o wherefore_o peâ—llianus_n be_v justly_o condemn_v for_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n kill_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o grant_v the_o same_o when_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n proposition_n 8_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n excuse_v not_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v kill_v themselves_o proposition_n 9_o in_o the_o precept_n wherein_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v commend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a â—oming_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n and_o godly_a education_n of_o they_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v proposition_n 10_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v a_o venial_a sin_n proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o a_o ill_a judgement_n proposition_n 12_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v lawful_o join_v together_o into_o one_o flesh_n there_o be_v mingle_v a_o strange_a flesh_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a fact_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n with_o word_n beck_n and_o other_o dispute_v action_n proposition_n 13_o also_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o divorce_n admit_v without_o lawful_a cause_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o matrimony_n proposition_n 15_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 16_o christ_n release_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o by_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v since_o to_o usurp_v other_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o theft_n but_o they_o carry_v not_o out_o other_o man_n good_n but_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o by_o this_o precept_n be_v establish_v private_a possession_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o community_n bring_v in_o as_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o our_o good_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n proposition_n 3_o the_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n if_o it_o be_v justly_o order_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o deceive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o tribute_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n no_o less_o guilty_a be_v prâ—…ces_n when_o they_o exact_v great_a tribute_n than_o reason_n will_v or_o else_o when_o they_o grant_v not_o unto_o the_o subject_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v tribute_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o deâ—…aâ—…_n minister_n young_a student_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o
unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o treatise_n and_o they_o say_v 18_o exod._n 25_o 18_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o solomon_n 23_o 1._o king_n 6_o 23_o god_n will_v have_v cherubin_n and_o other_o image_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n hereunto_o some_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 31_o exod._n 25_o 31_o where_o none_o may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a answer_n for_o there_o be_v such_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o they_o make_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o engine_n 29_o 1._o king_n 7_o 29_o which_o sustain_v the_o lavatory_n there_o be_v cherubim_n lion_n and_o ox_n moreover_o the_o sea_n of_o brass_n be_v set_v upon_o ox_n of_o brass_n 25_o 1._o kng._n 7_o 25_o whereupon_o other_o answer_v that_o those_o image_n be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a train_n and_o that_o they_o may_v garnish_v the_o holy_a temple_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n excuse_v their_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o we_o so_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n if_o he_o otherwhiles_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n he_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v certeinlie_o those_o image_n have_v some_o figurative_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v with_o they_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o image_n place_v in_o our_o church_n do_v want_v and_o see_v they_o be_v external_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o word_n add_v to_o they_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n sacrament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v only_a god_n and_o not_o man_n which_o can_v make_v sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o solomon_n and_o moses_n which_o make_v the_o cherubim_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o other_o they_o only_o make_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o paint_v not_o upon_o the_o wall_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n neither_o the_o do_n of_o adam_n or_o moses_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o father_n body_n whether_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o be_v also_o accustom_v sometime_o to_o say_v we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v convince_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n sure_o a_o very_a plausible_a and_o sharp_a argument_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v wherefore_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n doubtless_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o heretic_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o act_n which_o christ_n do_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o image_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v only_a pretence_n leaf_n of_o fig-trée_n &_o branch_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o cover_v not_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v from_o martion_n the_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n show_v themselves_o to_o detest_v idolatry_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o betoken_v 27_o also_o that_o be_v frivolous_a severus_n image_n of_o alexander_n severus_n which_o they_o report_v of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v image_n in_o his_o privy_a closet_n for_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o delit_v himself_o with_o image_n such_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n they_o object_v the_o brazen_a image_n caesaria_n a_o image_n of_o brass_n set_v up_o in_o caesaria_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o caesaria_n philippi_n but_o if_o they_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n house_n which_o have_v receive_v her_o health_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o ethnik_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o any_o man_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n so_o do_v she_o behave_v herself_o towards_o christ_n moreover_o crucify_v sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o defend_v the_o have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o unless_o those_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o every_o place_n our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forget_v undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o sermon_n and_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o faithful_a will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v although_o it_o use_v no_o idol_n nor_o image_n but_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n wound_v by_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o fabulous_a and_o fond_a for_o there_o live_v at_o that_o time_n many_o famous_a &_o learned_a bishop_n who_o work_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o who_o if_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o book_n and_o history_n eusebius_n sozomenus_n and_o theodoretus_n who_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o athanasius_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o leave_v out_o this_o which_o be_v vain_o boast_v of_o by_o these_o man_n teach_v a_o feign_a devise_n that_o image_n do_v teach_v as_o touch_v the_o learning_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o see_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v large_o enough_o unto_o we_o in_o temple_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o sermon_n and_o in_o sacrament_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o image_n unto_o they_o which_o rather_o call_v we_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o they_o than_o help_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o picture_n and_o image_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lacedaemonian_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o senate_n house_n there_o shall_v be_v place_v no_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o senator_n there_o may_v be_v of_o ready_a wit_n and_o most_o attentivelie_o bend_v their_o cogitation_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o counsel_n among_o they_o 28_o wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v our_o adversary_n clatter_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lie_v man_n that_o while_o they_o notify_v the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o teach_v the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a sort_n we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o something_o be_v signify_v by_o picture_n or_o image_n howbeit_o very_o slenderlie_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unskilful_a be_v so_o rude_a as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o image_n they_o be_v rather_o lead_v into_o error_n than_o true_o teach_v let_v the_o idiot_n or_o unlearned_a return_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v unto_o a_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o tell_v one_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o behold_v the_o same_o it_o will_v never_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o resolve_v thereof_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o godly_a sermon_n whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v somewhat_o dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v plain_o enough_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o very_o a_o picture_n if_o thou_o shall_v once_o err_v
i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o one_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o it_o be_v write_v basil_n look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 76._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v one_o month_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o month_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v where_o manifest_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n matt._n the_o 28_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o verse_n 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a paul_n do_v very_o fit_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n congregation_n why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n and_o godly_a lesson_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n through_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n also_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o be_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o christian_n mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o benefit_n his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o revolu_v in_o himself_o with_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o will_v not_o i_o say_v alonelie_o impart_v some_o of_o that_o earthly_a riches_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o confess_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v either_o very_a slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o godliness_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v charity_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o observer_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n 10._o gal._n 4_o 10._o as_o be_v the_o galathian_o as_o though_o we_o attribute_v more_o holiness_n to_o one_o day_n than_o to_o a_o other_o we_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o a_o certain_a civil_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meet_a together_o upon_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o either_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n which_o renew_v the_o jewish_a feast_n day_n or_o else_o the_o ethnik_n which_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 5_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n reckon_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n yéerelie_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o religion_n sake_n 15._o exo._n 23_o 15._o first_o he_o appoint_v the_o same_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o yéerelie_o peregrination_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o pentecost_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n further_o in_o both_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v thanks_o give_v for_o the_o new_a fruit_n receive_v jew_n three_o principal_a feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o at_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n last_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n sustain_v the_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o right_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o these_o three_o peregrination_n for_o they_o be_v special_a good_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commonweal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o this_o the_o jew_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o felicity_n be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o religion_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o no_o commonweal_n consist_v without_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n wherefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v yéerelie_o renew_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o ascend_n to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o mutual_a concord_n of_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o gather_v together_o and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n it_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o provide_v that_o sundry_a religion_n shall_v not_o arise_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n may_v open_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o holy_a service_n whereby_o the_o people_n return_v home_o much_o better_o instruct_v than_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sixth_o cause_n allege_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o mutual_a behold_v of_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v the_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o tribe_n for_o they_o see_v and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n together_o furthermore_o by_o these_o peregrination_n there_o ensue_v a_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v confirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cause_n undoubted_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o celebrate_v holy_a congregation_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o see_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 19_o where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o appoint_a celebration_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v moreover_o god_n will_v that_o by_o such_o godly_a peregrination_n they_o shall_v testify_v their_o obedience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v access_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o place_n do_v represent_v messiah_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o no_o work_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v trim_a and_o goodly_a in_o show_n can_v please_v god_n last_o that_o work_n be_v a_o notable_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o divine_a service_n the_o hebrews_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v all_o vacant_a and_o without_o guard_n at_o home_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v allthing_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_o regard_v whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v commit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n have_v they_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o border_n although_o they_o be_v desolate_a three_o time_n every_o year_n it_o behoove_v
right_a but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v god_n right_a for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o the_o wife_n will_v but_o what_o god_n will_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o sara_n do_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o and_o other_o godly_a woman_n be_v endue_v the_o schoolman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o cite_v caietanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n extant_a which_o expresselie_o forbid_v polygamy_n 21._o to_o the_o 21._o which_o although_o they_o affirm_v yet_o certeinlie_o other_o say_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a form_n thereof_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v and_o express_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n of_o barrenness_n 16_o among_o the_o jew_n barrenness_n be_v reproachful_a 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v account_v a_o very_a gréevous_a infamy_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o precept_n wherein_o god_n command_v both_o immediate_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o gen._n 1_o 22._o &_o 28._o &_o 8_o 17_o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o flood_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v further_o because_o those_o that_o be_v barren_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o they_o which_o want_v child_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o generation_n and_o stock_n to_o be_v spread_v any_o further_a abroad_o but_o other_o thought_n that_o barrenness_n be_v therefore_o infamous_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n that_o out_o of_o his_o progeny_n messiah_n may_v one_o day_n be_v bear_v howbeit_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v only_o these_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o of_o that_o desire_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o other_o reason_n much_o more_o true_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a woorship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n retain_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o do_v holy_a man_n study_v to_o have_v a_o large_a posterity_n that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o if_o to_o any_o man_n there_o happen_v no_o child_n he_o be_v note_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n &_o rebuke_n therefore_o when_o rachel_n at_o the_o length_n become_v great_a with_o child_n 23._o gen._n 30_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v she_o have_v take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n 1._o esaie_n 4_o 1._o and_o esaie_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v find_v ourselves_o bread_n and_o apparel_n only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o rebuke_n moreover_o among_o ethnik_n it_o be_v reproachful_a to_o be_v without_o child_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n those_o which_o have_v beget_v many_o child_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o charge_n and_o public_a office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la numero_fw-la liberorum_fw-la se_fw-la excusant_fw-la at_o rome_n doubtless_o three_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o excuse_n in_o italy_n be_v require_v four_o in_o the_o province_n five_o so_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v nor_o yet_o be_v take_v of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o die_v out_o of_o the_o war_n howbeit_o this_o number_n of_o child_n excuse_v only_o from_o personal_a office_n not_o from_o office_n of_o inheritance_n but_o sixtéene_a child_n in_o number_n excuse_v from_o both_o kind_n of_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la immunitatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n semper_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pertinax_n afterward_o also_o twelve_o do_v excuse_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la decurio_fw-la brief_o the_o bear_n of_o child_n have_v always_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n among_o all_o nation_n a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o unmarried_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a way_n see_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o who_o answer_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v none_o unto_o the_o commonweal_n that_o may_v rise_v up_o unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o albeit_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n this_o kind_n of_o rebuke_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v very_o many_o child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anna_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n see_v they_o procee_v chéeflie_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o family_n of_o king_n abimelech_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v child_n so_o as_o rachel_n when_o she_o gréevouslie_o afflict_a herself_o 1._o gen._n 30._o 1._o and_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n for_o else_o i_o shall_v die_v jacob_n be_v angry_a say_v be_o i_o unto_o thou_o in_o god_n steed_n if_o god_n keep_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fruitfulness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o in_o esaie_n the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o am_n i_o he_o that_o make_v other_o to_o bear_v and_o bear_v not_o myself_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n 9_o psal_n 113_o 9_o and_o to_o abound_v with_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 17_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o see_v 5._o in_o judge_n 14_o verse_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n forefather_n a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n certeinlie_o samson_n will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o honesty_n and_o of_o thankfulness_n towards_o the_o parent_n if_o matrimony_n be_v not_o contract_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n do_v not_o choose_v himself_o a_o wife_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o bring_v eve_n unto_o he_o 22._o gen._n 2_o 22._o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v a_o man_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o send_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o wife_n there_o for_o his_o son_n 1._o gen._n 28_o 1._o isaac_n also_o send_v jacob_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o his_o uncle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v he_o a_o wife_n there_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o parent_n wherein_o stand_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o they_o must_v also_o sustain_v their_o progenitour_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o show_v themselves_o dutiful_a towards_o they_o wherefore_o define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o piety_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o thankfulness_n if_o so_o be_v child_n in_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n doubtless_o they_o ought_v chéeflie_o to_o do_v it_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o a_o maiden_n which_o be_v not_o betroth_v 16._o verse_n 16._o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o that_o have_v
say_v that_o christian_a woman_n which_o be_v so_o marry_v become_v the_o rib_n of_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 70._o epistle_n to_o vigilius_n write_v very_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n where_o beside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o bring_v two_o other_o argument_n first_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v to_o receive_v blessing_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o priest_n matrimony_n a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o sundry_a religion_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o veil_n by_o those_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n to_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v in_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v cover_v both_o with_o one_o veil_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v see_v they_o be_v join_v then_o together_o which_o custom_n be_v very_o much_o against_o secret_a matrimony_n possidonius_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n write_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o like_o the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n who_o judge_v that_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v consent_v together_o in_o matrimony_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o what_o the_o veil_n be_v wherewith_o the_o new_a marry_a folk_n shall_v be_v cover_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o at_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o same_o cloak_n ruth_n 3_o 9_o what_o ruth_n mean_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o boaz_n cloak_n and_o perhaps_o ruth_n have_v a_o respect_n thereunto_o when_o she_o desire_v of_o boaz_n that_o he_o will_v cover_v she_o with_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o ambrose_n be_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v otherwhile_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o public_o be_v utter_v sometime_o in_o church_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v not_o cleave_v both_o unto_o one_o god_n how_o can_v they_o both_o pray_v together_o nay_o rather_o it_o will_v easy_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o pray_v the_o other_o will_v be_v mind_v to_o feast_v &_o make_v cheer_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n the_o nine_o chapter_n warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o they_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n upon_o jew_n and_o infidel_n or_o to_o take_v wife_n among_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n 28._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr oportet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n paraph_n exijs_fw-la ambrose_n be_v cite_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marriage_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v amend_v gratian_n interprete_v those_o word_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimony_n at_o all_o among_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v between_o such_o person_n as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v couple_v together_o namely_o they_o which_o be_v of_o kindred_n one_o to_o another_o within_o certain_a degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o when_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v a_o infidel_n further_o ambrose_n commend_v the_o old_a patriarch_n which_o seek_v out_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o stock_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la say_v we_o marry_v not_o unto_o ethnik_n lest_o they_o shall_v compel_v their_o wife_n to_o idolatry_n whereat_o they_o begin_v their_o marriage_n and_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v those_o marriage_n he_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o say_v 39_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o if_o she_o will_v marry_v let_v she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v nevertheless_o of_o his_o some_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v religious_o observe_v godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o forbid_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pronounce_v general_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o thereby_o marriage_n also_o with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v couple_v religious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o certeinlie_o tertullian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n understand_v that_o place_n after_o this_o sort_n moreover_o tertullian_n himself_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n that_o such_o marriage_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o also_o wound_v of_o faith_n danger_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o wound_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v support_v but_o the_o other_o party_n be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o help_v and_o the_o faithful_a party_n shall_v be_v compel_v many_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o will_v displease_v he_o morover_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o free_o say_v that_o such_o marriage_n make_v man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n wherefore_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o so_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n in_o those_o day_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n he_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v such_o matrimony_n therefore_o a_o infidel_n which_o be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o marriage_n then_o see_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n there_o shall_v be_v whoredom_n commit_v a_o strange_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v moreover_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o gréevous_a because_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christian_n to_o find_v out_o other_o match_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o menander_n &_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 33._o 1._o co._n 15_o 33._o that_o naughty_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o will_v so_o unméet_a match_n make_v they_o naught_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n will_v speak_v no_o good_a of_o he_o beside_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n very_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o enemy_n or_o with_o their_o enemy_n servant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o wife_n pass_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v have_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o night_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o godly_a marriage_n but_o such_o as_o those_o other_o be_v be_v procure_v of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n beside_o tertullian_n bring_v a_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n civil_a for_o the_o law_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o if_o any_o woman_n keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o a_o bondman_n and_o be_v warn_v do_v not_o amend_v she_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o bondman_n which_o she_o shameful_o love_v law_n the_o roman_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v that_o servant_n shall_v marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n what_o account_v then_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o moreover_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o strange_a woman_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n indeed_o the_o
not_o rehearse_v all_o person_n or_o degree_n in_o who_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o grandmother_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v most_o shameful_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o grandmother_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o in_o year_n the_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o grandfather_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o though_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o more_o marvel_v at_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o the_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n when_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v most_o incestuous_a so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a degree_n prohibit_v and_o those_o not_o many_o but_o yet_o such_o that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a exquisite_a and_o manifest_a rule_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o mother_n be_v also_o command_v as_o touch_v the_o grandfather_n or_o grandmother_n see_v that_o all_o these_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v parent_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o affinity_n or_o degree_n have_v by_o the_o same_o space_n or_o distance_n relation_n one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v the_o prohibition_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v evident_o understand_v what_o be_v meet_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n forbid_v who_o more_o than_o other_o offend_v against_o the_o degree_n forbid_v i_o grant_v nevertheless_o concern_v paulus_n burgensis_n reason_n that_o they_o much_o more_o break_v the_o law_n which_o do_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o person_n forbid_v and_o that_o they_o also_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o kindred_n for_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v far_o woorsse_o which_o marry_v his_o grandmother_n than_o he_o which_o marry_v his_o néece_n of_o his_o brother_n side_n although_o i_o think_v that_o both_o these_o matrimony_n be_v unlawful_a what_o the_o hebrews_n of_o our_o time_n do_v i_o pass_v not_o much_o yea_o i_o much_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o paulus_n burgensis_n assure_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n plain_a and_o manifest_a namely_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o their_o outward_a law_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o not_o give_v to_o they_o more_o dignity_n or_o religion_n than_o to_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o we_o have_v for_o man_n tradition_n stray_v very_o much_o from_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n so_o as_o i_o be_o not_o injurious_a against_o they_o when_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o ourselves_o more_o unto_o the_o degree_n express_v by_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v add_v many_o more_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v that_o their_o rabbin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o descend_v as_o ascend_v which_o thing_n i_o understand_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n paulus_n phagius_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o leviticus_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o those_o degree_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o degree_n express_v by_o god_n wherefore_o that_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o judge_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n if_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v contract_v shall_v not_o by_o manifest_a and_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v nor_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o kindred_n pervert_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n be_v forbid_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v allege_v in_o any_o place_n such_o a_o reason_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o pervert_v of_o order_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o utterlie_o reject_v the_o same_o 41_o some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o of_o this_o age_n either_o to_o know_v or_o to_o mark_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la see_v that_o we_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o i_o ascribe_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v there_o give_v for_o marriage_n not_o to_o civil_a law_n but_o rather_o to_o moral_a and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o confirm_v my_o say_n for_o god_n when_o he_o give_v those_o law_n add_v these_o word_n thereunto_o 23._o levit._fw-la 18_o 2d_o &_o 20._o 23._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o whooredom_n and_o such_o incest_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v who_o i_o have_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o land_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o see_v those_o nation_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o so_o grievous_a wicked_a act_n i_o have_v therefore_o so_o destroy_v they_o and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v diligent_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o as_o touch_v these_o evil_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o chanaanit_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n neither_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelit_n can_v not_o by_o that_o law_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a see_v then_o god_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o such_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incest_n and_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o their_o land_n and_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n must_v be_v join_v not_o to_o civil_a precept_n but_o to_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 12._o gen._n 20_o 12._o in_o that_o abraham_n a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o holy_a be_v think_v to_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n namely_o sara_n amram_n have_v also_o jochabed_a his_o aunt_n to_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n and_o it_o seem_v 20_o exod._n 6_o 20_o that_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v be_v against_o it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v darken_v through_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o blot_v by_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o overwhelm_v all_o mankind_n soon_o after_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o which_o contract_v such_o matrimony_n think_v peradventure_o that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o although_o they_o can_v altogether_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o ignorance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o commit_v less_o sin_n than_o those_o which_o dare_v do_v such_o thing_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v i_o add_v moreover_o that_o among_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n certain_a thing_n be_v now_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o other_o man_n must_v not_o take_v example_n see_v they_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o prerogative_n or_o certain_a privilege_n give_v they_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o think_v much_o labour_n to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v which_o say_v sin_n the_o father_n must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n that_o sara_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n brother_n
unproperlie_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o straieng_v tongue_n tell_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o they_o be_v capital_a fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o shall_v restore_v eight_o fold_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pay_v much_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n stay_v a_o thief_n exod._n 22_o 2._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o law_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v come_v arm_v in_o the_o night_n with_o intent_n to_o steal_v any_o thing_n away_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o one_o only_o lamb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o violence_n use_v and_o not_o a_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v augment_v and_o he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n restitution_n four_o fold_v restitution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o four_o fold_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zachaeus_n 8._o luke_n 19_o 8._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n if_o i_o have_v take_v aught_o from_o any_o man_n by_o deceit_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n restitution_n seven_o fold_v restitution_n he_o say_v not_o i_o restore_v he_o double_a but_o to_o show_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o straight_a punishment_n again_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o proverb_n 30._o verse_n 30._o where_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n in_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n thief_n do_v restore_v seven_o fold_n some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o any_o precise_a number_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o but_o that_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o a_o thief_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n it_o redound_v not_o to_o his_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 25._o whether_o david_n be_v punish_v above_o four_o fold_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 18._o &_o 13_o 28._o &_o 18_o 14._o and_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 25._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o four_o fold_n but_o of_o above_o eight_o fold_n for_o his_o ten_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o absalon_n and_o although_o himself_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o be_v he_o reserve_v to_o great_a affliction_n for_o four_o of_o his_o son_n be_v consume_v first_o he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o bethsaba_n than_o amnon_n afterward_o absalon_n last_o adonias_n 3_o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n 5._o in_o gen._n 37_o verse_n 25._o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v by_o death_n deut._n 24_o 7._o exo._n 21_o 16._o gen._n 37_o 28._o matt._n 27_o 5._o or_o child_n and_o sell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 48._o book_n of_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o declare_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v many_o year_n together_o vex_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n assure_o the_o sell_v of_o christ_n drive_v judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n wrought_v confusion_n both_o to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n zahor_n wherein_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n repeat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n when_o they_o fast_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ten_o rabbin_n of_o great_a name_n the_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o caesar_n adrianus_n for_o caesar_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o punishment_n their_o law_n take_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o steal_v free_a man_n away_o and_o sell_v they_o who_o wise_o answer_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 24_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o to_o death_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o what_o free_a man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v yet_o in_o their_o thalmud_n to_o the_o end_n to_o slander_n christ_n when_o they_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o say_v it_o be_v joseph_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o likeliehood_n that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o wickedness_n so_o long_o before_o commit_v they_o speak_v more_o absurdlie_o that_o soul_n remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v remove_v into_o these_o ten_o rabbin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v punish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o well_o do_v and_o hospitality_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 4._o corinthian_n basil_n the_o community_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confit_v look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 79._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n the_o 16._o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o anabaptist_n which_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n all_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a be_v confute_v for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o who_o he_o will_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v alm_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o needy_a neighbour_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n resist_v not_o paul_n in_o say_v what_o tell_v thou_o we_o of_o the_o jerosolomit_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a people_n of_o our_o own_o with_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o reléeve_v suffer_v we_o to_o distribute_v our_o own_o good_n among_o our_o own_o poor_a but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o poor_a but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o reléeve_v the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n if_o their_o ability_n serve_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n lace_v charity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v for_o although_o that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o own_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stay_n furthermore_o in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v we_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o touch_v who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o necessity_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o otherwise_o there_o happen_v case_n sometime_o wherein_o our_o help_n can_v be_v defer_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o which_o time_n both_o father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v
into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o that_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o obtain_v which_o self_n thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o faith_n ought_v always_o to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i'faith_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o receive_v they_o right_o and_o the_o order_n be_v not_o invert_v for_o as_o without_o faith_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v unwoorthilie_o so_o without_o faith_n baptism_n be_v unwoorthilie_o receive_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n for_o touch_v infant_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o we_o will_v elsewhere_o declare_v then_o if_o faith_n go_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o the_o sacrament_n that_o follow_v do_v seal_n and_o also_o confirm_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o they_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o faith_n be_v new_o stir_v up_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v more_o and_o more_o and_o new_a strength_n of_o restore_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o chrysostom_n look_v for_o the_o place_n in_o chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o chrysostome_n interpret_n these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o offer_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o certeinelie_o he_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v signify_v in_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o fruit_n as_o we_o have_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n now_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o give_v grace_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_v wherein_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o sophistical_a divine_n be_v deceive_v as_o touch_v our_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abolish_v 13._o heb._n 8_o 13._o and_o make_v void_a the_o new_a take_v place_n 33._o a_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v jere._n 31_o 33._o and_o whereas_o jeremie_n say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a league_n not_o according_a to_o the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o the_o league_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o grave_n they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n which_o only_o show_v sin_n condemn_v and_o accuse_v neither_o do_v it_o give_v strength_n yea_o rather_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n command_v infinite_a thing_n and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o his_o covenant_n so_o as_o this_o word_n league_n or_o testament_n be_v not_o there_o so_o take_v as_o we_o here_o now_o take_v it_o for_o as_o we_o here_o entreat_v of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o also_o understand_v this_o word_n testament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o may_v then_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v some_o abrogation_n see_v those_o accident_n condition_n &_o quality_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abrogate_a wherefore_o therein_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v perfect_o or_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v abolish_v or_o make_v void_a when_o it_o be_v only_o take_v away_o as_o touch_v some_o part_n thereof_o the_o jew_n be_v woonderfullie_o trouble_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a law_n &_o so_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o they_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o reproove_v we_o because_o we_o have_v change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v reject_v many_o other_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o new_a league_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n here_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o howbeit_o jew_n a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v place_n they_o say_v that_o only_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v diverse_a and_o think_v that_o the_o league_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o under_o messiah_n it_o shall_v more_o firm_o and_o more_o sure_o be_v establish_v but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o beléever_n that_o not_o only_o they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o no_o torment_n no_o persecution_n be_v they_o never_o so_o horrible_a no_o nor_o death_n though_o it_o be_v most_o sharp_a can_v cause_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v with_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a indeed_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o holiness_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o league_n let_v this_o be_v understand_v call_v by_o what_o name_v the_o league_n have_v be_v call_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_v call_v testamentum_fw-la of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrews_n berith_n all_o which_o word_n do_v fit_o express_v it_o 12_o but_o here_o again_o rise_v a_o doubt_n 4._o in_o 1._o sam._n â—_o verse_n 4._o because_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n how_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n further_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o 4._o apoc._n 13_o 8._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 4._o and_o part_n 4._o place_n 7._o art_n 7._o and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o wherefore_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o we_o the_o same_o do_v faith_n make_v present_a so_o that_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o we_o at_o this_o time_n do_v enjoy_v but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o time_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v die_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o faustus_n say_v that_o he_o vehementlie_o err_v that_o do_v think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n have_v now_o finish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v and_o
that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o his_o root_n in_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v whole_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n this_o covenant_n they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o have_v than_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n &c_n verse_n 16_o &c_n &c_n describe_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v as_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v branch_n and_o bough_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n waste_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o one_o the_o stock_n all_o one_o the_o plant_n all_o one_o that_o bear_v we_o and_o they_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v branch_n graff_v in_o whereas_o they_o be_v natural_a brief_o what_o difference_n soever_o be_v between_o each_o testament_n that_o do_v every_o whit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o accident_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v indeed_o our_o god_n afterward_o there_o be_v other_o promise_v adjoin_v namely_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n of_o the_o outward_a priesthood_n also_o commandment_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o judgement_n but_o those_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v express_v in_o they_o 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n once_o to_o enter_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o which_o custom_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a holy_a place_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la 24._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o that_o stage_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n because_o according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o shape_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n ibidem_fw-la 4_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 28_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o old_a prophet_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a do_v so_o entreat_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o apply_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v more_o magnificallie_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o vers_n 3._o otherwhiles_o answer_v not_o to_o their_o saieng_n in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n god_n promise_v 5._o zach._n 2_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a wall_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n as_o they_o be_v scarce_o ever_o in_o more_o lamentable_a case_n 11._o psa_fw-la 72_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o in_o the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v contain_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o thing_n never_o happen_v unto_o solomon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o way_n understand_v but_o of_o christ_n also_o esaie_n say_v 6._o esaie_n 2_o 4._o &_o 11_o 6._o that_o so_o great_a shall_v the_o peace_n be_v that_o man_n will_v convert_v spear_n into_o spade_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n shall_v couch_v together_o which_o saieng_n be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n be_v altogether_o excessive_a speech_n but_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o proper_o agree_v unto_o christ_n wherefore_o none_o may_v justly_o complain_v if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wrest_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n see_v this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o oracle_n less_o agreeable_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o those_o time_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n dare_v make_v this_o exposition_n let_v he_o ponder_v that_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophetisse_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v be_v mean_v messiah_n the_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n also_o do_v apply_v not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o many_o other_o unto_o messiah_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v only_o a_o reason_n how_o that_o many_o act_n and_o saieng_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o thing_n 69._o luke_n 1_o 69._o zacharie_n also_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n sufficient_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o his_o song_n he_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v he_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o horn_n so_o long_o look_v for_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o christ_n derive_v his_o petegrée_n from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n 25._o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 25._o but_o when_o shall_v this_o horn_n be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o now_o already_o lift_v up_o because_o christ_n do_v present_o also_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v evident_o &_o magnificallie_o advance_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 13._o hebr._n 10_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v subdue_v temporal_a in_o gen._n 27._o verse_n 28._o why_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v shadow_v by_o temporal_a when_o as_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 29_o wherefore_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n describe_v because_o it_o must_v be_v express_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o us._n but_o there_o lack_v word_n for_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n understanding_n there_o be_v no_o word_n proper_o attribute_v to_o express_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n word_n such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o
flame_n with_o extreme_a pain_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o all_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v this_o blessing_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o spiritual_a felicity_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o secret_a treasure_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o he_o provide_v that_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o figure_n most_o effectual_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o teach_v 31_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubt_v end_n in_o gen_n 15._o towards_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o christ_n have_v any_o right_n in_o this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o the_o league_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o by_o supposition_n stranger_n from_o the_o same_o further_o in_o this_o league_n be_v consider_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n the_o which_o be_v now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n abolish_v although_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n retain_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v unto_o this_o covenant_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v against_o it_o because_o they_o gainsay_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o covenant_n unto_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o â—_o rom._n 3_o â—_o which_o paul_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a wonder_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bible_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o disannul_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v as_o yet_o adorn_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n furthermore_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o verse_n 25._o prophesi_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o call_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o belove_a because_o of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o christ_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o yet_o cléerlie_o take_v away_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n continual_o call_v some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v more_o full_o call_v they_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o same_o good_a olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o graff_v again_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v in_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v more_o near_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o stock_n be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_a sorrowful_a for_o their_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o father_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 2_o and_o 4._o the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o in_o act_n perteine_a to_o the_o league_n but_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o of_o their_o stock_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v into_o that_o league_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v the_o old_a father_n apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o particular_o for_o every_o jew_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o obstinate_a 30._o in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 30._o 32_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o easy_o help_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v one_o another_o another_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v help_v one_o another_o therefore_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o good_a end_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n they_o as_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a and_o gréevous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o understand_v all_o thing_n corruptlie_o doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lombard_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v still_o their_o own_o as_o they_o can_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a life_n and_o religion_n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v everywhere_a disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n book_n the_o jew_n be_v witness_n of_o out_o book_n since_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o book_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o authentical_a and_o that_o do_v augustine_n also_o note_n for_o unless_o that_o people_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o our_o own_o invent_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n so_o as_o they_o be_v doubtless_o all_o this_o while_n perpetuallie_o preserve_v of_o god_n for_o some_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n undoubted_o 18._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o vers_n 18._o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o many_o way_n god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o special_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o although_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v because_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o touch_v inward_a matter_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o inspire_v to_o proceed_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a then_o will_v thou_o say_v wherefore_o be_v the_o son_n only_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n itself_o christ_n alone_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o that_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
augustine_n in_o the_o old_a law_n fast_v be_v command_v to_o be_v only_o one_o day_n once_o in_o a_o year_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v taste_v until_o night_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n they_o shall_v sup_v and_o in_o augustine_n confession_n we_o read_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n make_v not_o godly_a man_n any_o thing_n the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v hide_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o raven_n with_o flesh_n 4._o mat._n 3_o 4._o and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v eat_v locust_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o gen._n 25_o 32._o esau_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a food_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 20_o among_o the_o father_n they_o continual_o allege_v gregory_n gregory_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o make_v no_o very_o great_a account_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v speak_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 4._o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n denique_fw-la write_v unto_o augustine_n bishop_n in_o england_n that_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o flesh_n &_o to_o fill_v themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o the_o same_o and_o he_o judge_v lent_n gregory_n opinion_n of_o eat_v in_o lent_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o refrain_v but_o unto_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o appoint_v any_o commandment_n or_o law_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o worse_a thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o urge_v we_o also_o with_o counsel_n who_o decree_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o always_o be_v firm_a and_o how_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v regard_v they_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o very_o many_o both_o public_o and_o private_o do_v obtain_v licence_n for_o money_n to_o eat_v egg_n butter_n and_o milk_n meat_n licence_n for_o money_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o those_o decree_n the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v most_o severe_a law_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o lay_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v just_a these_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v pernicious_a because_o as_o christ_n teach_v at_o length_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 3._o mat._n 15._o 3._o the_o lord_n command_v god_n how_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v any_o beside_o he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n god_n forbid_v image_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n god_n command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o tradition_n cause_v that_o child_n set_v light_n by_o that_o authority_n do_v fly_v unto_o monastery_n god_n will_v that_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v holpen_v but_o through_o these_o tradition_n man_n go_v from_o help_v of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o all_o our_o wickedness_n but_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o concern_v sin_n do_v after_o regeneration_n to_o redeem_v they_o by_o our_o own_o work_n thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v frustrate_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n law_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n 21_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o thing_n i_o deny_v not_o for_o we_o be_v man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a order_n establish_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n strict_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o foremost_a retain_v under_o what_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o place_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v over_o many_o in_o number_n lest_o they_o overcharge_v and_o pester_v the_o church_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v change_v when_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o require_v neither_o ought_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n without_o offence_n and_o contempt_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o he_o sin_v deadly_a wherefore_o see_v that_o these_o law_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v meat_n to_o be_v free_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a moreover_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n they_o repose_v holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o account_v such_o as_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o holy_a nor_o religious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o decree_n of_o they_o have_v grow_v innumerable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n long_o since_o complain_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n so_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v jew_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n in_o more_o bondage_n than_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v press_v with_o infinite_a burden_n first_o they_o will_v have_v a_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lend_a time_n then_o afterward_o they_o add_v fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o and_o in_o some_o place_n wednesdaie_o every_o week_n four_o ember_n week_n they_o bring_v in_o last_v of_o all_o eve_n of_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n which_o time_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n add_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o fast_o do_v sin_n as_o he_o term_v it_o deadly_a wherefore_o see_v these_o tradition_n be_v so_o gréevous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v burden_n intolerable_a the_o which_o christ_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o man_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v final_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o they_o and_o such_o account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n more_o gréevouslie_o for_o they_o than_o those_o which_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o thief_n adulterer_n church-robber_n and_o such_o like_a 22_o they_o allege_v the_o rechabite_v 2._o jerem._n 35_o 2._o which_o be_v commend_v in_o jeremie_n rechabit_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o rechabit_v for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o to_o enjoy_v no_o certain_a possession_n but_o to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o dwell_v in_o no_o city_n unto_o who_o god_n because_o they_o faithful_o perform_v these_o thing_n promise_v a_o livelie_a posterity_n and_o a_o long_a endure_a seed_n here_o they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n command_v to_o his_o child_n make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o command_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v
be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o maiden_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v die_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n yea_o and_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n if_o you_o observe_v my_o law_n 26_o exod._n 23_o 26_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o barren_a woman_n among_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o holy_a man_n will_v by_o their_o vow_n hinder_v this_o promise_n again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n there_o remain_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a vow_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n admonish_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o which_o can_v abstain_v shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o jeptha_n tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o maiden_n before_o he_o vow_v without_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n may_v not_o be_v ratify_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 35._o jud._n 11_o 35._o and_o i_o can_v call_v back_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o maiden_n see_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o she_o to_o this_o also_o serve_v the_o lament_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therewithal_o the_o bewail_v of_o the_o maiden_n herself_o for_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v with_o her_o fellow_n bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n why_o shall_v she_o have_v lament_v it_o we_o use_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o vow_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o rabbin_n david_n kimhi_n and_o levi_n ben-gerson_a be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o will_v either_o allow_v or_o excuse_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n but_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v thereabouts_o not_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v amiss_o but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v must_v not_o be_v excuse_v moreover_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o this_o vow_n of_o virginity_n among_o they_o so_o as_o all_o these_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o sin_v or_o no_o in_o the_o do_n hereof_o question_n two_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n fall_v secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v other_o to_o imitate_v this_o act_n but_o that_o man_n may_v by_o it_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o sin_v now_o rest_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 23_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o maiden_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o her_o father_n but_o only_o punish_v with_o civil_a death_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n without_o a_o husband_n &_o child_n it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vow_n in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nazarite_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 1._o sam._n 8_o 1._o jud._n 13_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o how_o the_o withdrawing_n from_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v matt._n 4_o 2._o luk._n 1_o 15._o and_o 3_o 3._o which_o abstein_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o all_o drink_n which_o will_v make_v one_o droonke_v but_o they_o abstein_v not_o from_o matrimony_n samuel_n and_o samson_n be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o nazarite_n have_v wife_n and_o samuel_n have_v child_n as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v but_o the_o withdraw_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o there_o come_v some_o fruit_n thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n christ_n depart_v 40._o day_n and_o fast_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n john_n baptist_n sever_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v sometime_o apart_o where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o godly_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o better_o instruct_v to_o preach_v but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v the_o perpetualnesse_n of_o solitary_a life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v nazarite_n for_o ever_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o jud._n 13._o 5._o luke_n 1_o 15._o otherwise_o nazarite_n vow_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n claim_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a death_n by_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o marriage_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n david_n kimhi_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n vaughan_n make_v sometime_o a_o proposition_n disiunctive_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vaughan_n make_v no_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o rather_o a_o copulative_a &_o undoubted_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 24_o beside_o this_o they_o reason_n the_o maiden_n desire_v a_o space_n of_o time_n 37._o jud._n 11_o 37._o wherein_o she_o may_v bewail_v her_o virginity_n &_o she_o say_v not_o to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n this_o argument_n carry_v a_o show_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v be_v lament_v then_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o a_o sharp_a condition_n be_v join_v therewith_o the_o maiden_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n so_o as_o that_o condition_n be_v express_v which_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o miserable_a he_o say_v moreover_o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o jeptha_n offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o in_o narration_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o cruel_a be_v not_o express_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la levi_n ben-gerson_a reason_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v write_v and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o she_o live_v but_o marry_v not_o howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o for_o why_o do_v the_o virgin_n bewail_v she_o even_o because_o she_o be_v unmarried_a &_o couple_v to_o no_o man_n but_o lyranus_fw-la say_v 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jeptha_n wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n undoubted_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o warlike_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v all_o that_o jeptha_n afterward_o do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n moreover_o say_v lyranus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n between_o wherein_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n rather_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n
for_o these_o cause_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a violation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o with_o prisonment_n and_o fire_n pursue_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o which_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n 5_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 17._o distribution_n and_o vocation_n verse_n 17._o the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v every_o man_n walk_v in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o distribution_n and_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o do_v neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o his_o own_o will_n or_o endeavour_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o proper_a state_n or_o condition_n who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v bear_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o servant_n a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o state_n these_o thing_n be_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n be_v what_o vocation_n be_v vocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o place_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o soldier_n be_v unto_o his_o capteine_n for_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o office_n or_o place_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o will_n but_o he_o deal_v and_o bide_v in_o place_n according_a as_o his_o capteine_n shall_v command_v wherefore_o in_o the_o christian_n state_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n there_o must_v no_o alteration_n be_v rash_o make_v by_o a_o christian_n man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v down_o a_o exception_n from_o a_o rule_n set_v down_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n &_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n must_v forthwith_o be_v reject_v for_o no_o harlot_n usurer_n or_o unpure_a vower_n of_o chastity_n aught_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o state_n &_o vocation_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o better_a see_v these_o detestable_a state_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o virtue_n every_o man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n concern_v this_o virtue_n paul_n persuade_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v content_a with_o that_o state_n which_o be_v allot_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v honest_a which_o thing_n be_v so_o meet_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o howbeit_o between_o they_o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o they_o refer_v the_o distribution_n of_o sundry_a state_n unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o divine_a providence_n wherein_o he_o judge_v and_o speak_v godly_a see_v all_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o christian_n into_o most_o strait_a bondage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o change_v their_o vocation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v from_o the_o plough_n as_o cincinnatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a roman_n be_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o consulship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o again_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a if_o a_o convenient_a occasion_n of_o a_o more_o commodious_a estate_n be_v offer_v why_o may_v he_o not_o change_v his_o poor_a estate_n into_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_n be_v of_o those_o change_n speak_v of_o what_o change_v of_o vocation_n paul_n speak_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o without_o the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o thing_n must_v whole_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n man_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o unfit_a match_n in_o matrimony_n of_o circumcision_n gentility_n servitude_n and_o freedom_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v without_o offence_n &_o without_o note_n of_o newfanglenesse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v sometime_o change_v a_o dangerous_a state_n into_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o safety_n when_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o prudentlie_o without_o offence_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v require_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o just_a mean_n unto_o a_o office_n or_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o translate_v thou_o from_o one_o vocation_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o thou_o be_v promote_v by_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v determine_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o great_a necessity_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o necessity_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o do_v well_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v paul_n must_v be_v follow_v who_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n only_o beware_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o thy_o own_o nor_o yet_o deal_v rash_o and_o see_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o labour_a beast_n towards_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v before_o thou_o &_o to_o lead_v thou_o by_o his_o will_n &_o conduction_n unto_o that_o state_n which_o thou_o must_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v wont_v by_o deceitful_a temptation_n to_o bring_v gréevous_a evil_n upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o do_v serve_v and_o deceive_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v christ_n have_v already_o deliver_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unséemelie_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v you_o not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o use_v that_o gift_n which_o be_v grant_v you_o by_o christ_n by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o move_v the_o jew_n who_o ask_v christ_n 17._o matt._n 22_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o wicked_a prince_n sathan_n thus_o reason_v god_n in_o deuteronomie_n ordain_v 15_o deut._n 17_o 15_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o among_o the_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o godliness_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n to_o revolt_v from_o this_o tyrant_n why_o do_v you_o not_o depose_v he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n howbeit_o we_o must_v harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o obey_v prince_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v shrewd_a and_o let_v this_o place_n also_o come_v to_o remembrance_n that_o vocation_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v they_o 7_o but_o this_o must_v we_o chéeflie_o hold_v for_o a_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o jew_n affair_n in_o 1._o sam._n 14_o verse_n 32._o whether_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o answer_n of_o our_o affair_n if_o they_o be_v to_o take_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o hand_n may_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o god_n we_o at_o this_o day_n can_v do_v so_o be_v we_o therefore_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o be_v they_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v wont_v to_o complain_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o our_o state_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o we_o must_v use_v a_o
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â—_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â—_o verse_n â—_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n who_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n rather_o bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o also_o may_v happen_v by_o default_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o attentivelie_a but_o negligent_o peruse_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v plain_a enough_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a not_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o edify_v withal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o instruct_v man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v no_o more_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n than_o do_v a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 6._o because_o it_o tend_v not_o unto_o edifieng_v but_o against_o we_o be_v object_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephe._n 3_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v many_o age_n from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v appear_v we_o must_v make_v certain_a distinction_n 35_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o unto_o the_o gentile_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a lesson_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unknowen_a for_o it_o be_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o ethnik_n that_o know_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o hebrews_n which_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v through_o affection_n and_o blind_v through_o hatred_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o which_o teach_v well_o a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v they_o be_v so_o through_o vex_v as_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o when_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &_o other_o the_o patriarch_n both_o know_v messiah_n &_o also_o prophesy_v of_o he_o howbeit_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o wrath_n as_o they_o invert_v the_o lord_n word_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o see_v abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o else_o be_v with_o he_o but_o that_o abraham_n himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o faith_n see_v his_o day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o secret_n or_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o for_o among_o they_o some_o be_v epicure_n and_o altogether_o atheist_n which_o contemn_v divine_a thing_n those_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n other_o be_v godly_a but_o yet_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v of_o messiah_n but_o other_o be_v learn_v and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o understand_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n touch_v messiah_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o 36_o furthermore_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o hebrews_n do_v why_o the_o hebrews_n see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o time_n do_v much_o more_o obscure_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o do_v for_o prophecy_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o perceive_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o messiah_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v 2d_o matt._n 21_o 2d_o in_o that_o they_o all_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o child_n 31_o matt._n 20_o 31_o and_o blind_a man_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v demand_v by_o herod_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o matt._n 2_o 5._o name_v expresselie_o in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n 53._o esai_n 53._o and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n so_o notable_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o act_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o hand_n in_o each_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n messiase_n the_o hebrews_n appoint_v the_o messiase_n as_o the_o hebrews_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o a_o other_o they_o make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o one_o christ_n concern_v his_o two_o come_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n special_o discourse_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 3._o esai_n 2_o 3._o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n and_o that_o altar_n shall_v be_v build_v unto_o he_o â—…_n esai_n 19_o â—…_n even_o in_o egypt_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n also_o that_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v extol_v by_o offer_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a sacrifice_n 37_o certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v hide_a thing_n as_o touch_v execution_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o but_o the_o mean_n the_o time_n the_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o man_n do_v not_o plain_o perceive_v herein_o be_v we_o happy_a than_o they_o for_o both_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n keep_v themselves_o long_o time_n among_o the_o hebrews_n neither_o go_v they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o wait_v for_o some_o certain_a sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10._o acts._n 10._o yea_o moreover_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o eph._n 3_o 10._o as_o touch_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o understand_v but_o those_o i_o say_v neither_o be_v nor_o in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v in_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v suffice_v unto_o piety_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o know_v they_o not_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o esaie_n 11._o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o malignant_a man_n verse_n 11._o
word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n say_v he_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o crime_n of_o exceed_a great_a pride_n either_o to_o start_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v 17_o john_n 10._o 17_o and_o he_o add_v a_o proof_n because_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v other_o than_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o he_o may_v affirm_v his_o say_n the_o more_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o no_o man_n alter_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o great_a honour_n say_v he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n how_o much_o great_a must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o cyprian_a after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o always_o appeal_v from_o custom_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pompeius_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o jeremie_n the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v error_n but_o faith_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 7._o chrysost_n chrysost_n chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o they_o which_o give_v rule_n have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v a_o thousand_o verse_n but_o a_o certain_a few_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v only_o hold_v fast_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o call_v they_o back_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v there_o be_v eternal_a life_n again_o you_o err_v 29_o mat._n 22._o 29_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n last_o he_o bring_v all_o those_o place_n the_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 1._o 18._o whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o envy_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v hold_v fast_o these_o word_n say_v he_o you_o may_v encounter_v with_o heretic_n but_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n much_o more_o evident_a abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29._o luk._n 16._o 29._o here_o chrysostome_n show_v say_v he_o that_o great_a credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o more_o than_o unto_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n have_v admonish_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o also_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o a_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 16_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a spirit_n the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o meet_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v judge_v as_o it_o listen_v for_o what_o do_v those_o most_o ancient_a writer_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o father_n if_o then_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o now_o also_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o the_o father_n undoubted_o mean_v to_o help_v the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o her_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v only_o a_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o can_v not_o we_o now_o also_o promote_v it_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o take_v away_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n ordain_v either_o by_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o according_a as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o do_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n if_o for_o age_n sake_n we_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n become_v father_n and_o those_o schoolman_n which_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a shall_v now_o be_v father_n and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n but_o the_o father_n be_v also_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n but_o see_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v need_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o infinite_a commentary_n and_o hereof_o arise_v very_o many_o sect_n disagrée_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v scotiste_n other_o thomist_n other_o occamiste_n other_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n neither_o certeinlie_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v other_o the_o father_n counsel_n &_o tradition_n err_v and_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o that_o the_o father_n err_v often_o time_n cyprian_n err_v as_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n tertullian_n as_o touch_v monogamia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o other_o after_o another_o sort_n counsel_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o err_v as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v at_o large_a last_o the_o tradition_n do_v other_o while_n err_v &_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o the_o tradition_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o they_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n but_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v author_n either_o of_o both_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v panormitanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la but_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o beléeve_v than_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n if_o they_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o canonist_n although_o he_o oftentimes_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o see_v this_o paul_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o when_o any_o man_n prophesi_v let_v the_o rest_n sit_v still_o and_o judge_v the_o father_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o prophesy_v wherefore_o we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o say_n 17_o but_o they_o say_v that_o then_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v together_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v together_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o no_o very_o not_o then_o always_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o
be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o magistrate_n may_v alter_v they_o a_o notary_n or_o scrivener_n write_v act_n and_o bargain_n and_o otherwhile_o retain_v the_o writing_n in_o his_o office_n yet_o must_v not_o great_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o notary_n than_o to_o the_o testator_n or_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o bargain_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o will_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o arrian_n both_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o place_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n let_v themselves_o go_v unto_o the_o turk_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorun_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n if_o say_v he_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v shall_v will_n and_o command_v and_o allow_v that_o only_o shall_v be_v just_o for_o see_v that_o servant_n can_v know_v of_o themselves_o what_o will_v please_v their_o lord_n unless_o they_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n doubtless_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v observe_v much_o rather_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n unless_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shun_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o father_n but_o we_o will_v say_v that_o which_o in_o old_a time_n a_o certain_a ethnic_a answer_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o dimi_fw-la god_n so_o he_o may_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v favourable_a even_o so_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o scripture_n make_v of_o our_o side_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n church_n in_o old_a time_n only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v readâ—…_n the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v dispute_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n in_o cyprian_a for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n every_o bishop_n prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o see_v we_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o better_a counsel_n than_o to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v in_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o error_n so_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v decay_v good_a citizen_n give_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o be_v good_a a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n dove_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o dove_n 24_o but_o smith_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n for_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o by_o public_a teach_n receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o themselves_o receive_v they_o or_o no._n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v wilful_a he_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o any_o else_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n or_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a very_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v this_o law_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n excommunicate_a see_v he_o be_v very_o often_o present_a at_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o do_v neither_o communicate_v nor_o yet_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n communion_n the_o communion_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n also_o it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v the_o scripture_n condemn_v private_a mass_n condemn_v shall_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o shall_v communicate_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v this_o fellow_n say_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n his_o papistical_a church_n will_v have_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o force_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o canon_n or_o no._n marry_v ecclesiastical_a man_n marry_v in_o the_o 6._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o final_o if_o he_o persevere_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v do_v not_o this_o place_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n may_v lawful_o retain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o these_o man_n imagine_v which_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o unwritten_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o proceed_v further_o &_o see_v whether_o these_o canon_n do_v so_o great_o please_v smith_n in_o the_o 38._o year_n the_o bishops_n counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n chapter_n we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n here_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v this_o canon_n it_o receive_v it_o not_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v rare_a therein_o woe_n be_v to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n if_o this_o canon_n be_v true_a nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o not_o only_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o he_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n certain_o these_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o privilege_n shall_v be_v more_o assign_v unto_o the_o epistle_n than_o unto_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v author_n alike_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o scripture_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n reckon_v these_o canon_n among_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o i_o mind_n to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o canon_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n before_o the_o winter_n equinoctial_a easterday_n easterday_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o place_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o contention_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o ephesian_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v
of_o such_o ornament_n have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a father_n make_v no_o account_n whereupon_o as_o jerom_n show_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o glass_n exuperius_n exuperius_n and_o with_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o in_o the_o triburien_n council_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o golden_a or_o wooden_a vessel_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o boniface_n say_v of_o golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a cup_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n say_v when_o they_o be_v golden_a priest_n they_o have_v wooden_a cup_n now_o be_v wooden_a priest_n they_o will_v have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o deride_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o yea_o and_o persius_n and_o ethnic_a poet_n taunt_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n persius_n persius_n write_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o verse_n bernarde_n something_a change_v persius_n bernard_n very_o well_o use_v the_o verse_n of_o persius_n when_o as_o already_o in_o his_o age_n the_o bishop_n have_v gold_n in_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o say_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o bridle_n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o these_o scotfree_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n their_o ministry_n be_v beautify_v let_v they_o be_v holy_a of_o life_n and_o manner_n let_v they_o teach_v reproove_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o diligent_o teach_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1_o titus_n 1._o 6._o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v be_v deck_v 24_o but_o they_o still_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v old_a a_o objection_n why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o renew_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n not_o of_o man_n and_o of_o bondage_n not_o of_o freedom_n they_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v have_v need_n to_o devise_v to_o themselves_o another_o christ_n for_o true_a christ_n never_o require_v such_o thing_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o require_v they_o so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o without_o ask_v do_v ill_o we_o live_v now_o in_o that_o age_n 24._o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n john_n 4._o 24._o wherein_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v not_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o upon_o that_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o john_n wherefore_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lavish_v upon_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o rather_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o advauncement_n of_o learning_n and_o especial_o divine_a learning_n further_o that_o the_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o time_n also_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a time_n those_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n moreover_o if_o we_o calculate_v the_o time_n 25._o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 14._o 25._o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o gold_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o rehabam_fw-la his_o son_n take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o sesack_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o prisoner_n he_o become_v and_o again_o abias_n give_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o gold_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o beséege_v he_o ezechias_n also_o do_v the_o like_a 15_o 2._o kin_n 18_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o our_o temple_n constantinus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n open_v the_o window_n unto_o this_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n who_o as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o magnificentlie_o garnish_v with_o offering_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n furthermore_o i_o know_v that_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o ornament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o either_o affirm_v or_o decree_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o the_o gospeler_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o in_o the_o 20._o place_n end_n in_o 1._o kin_n 12_o at_o the_o end_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o defence_n into_o three_o principal_a point_n question_n a_o division_n of_o this_o question_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o happen_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a for_o us._n thirdlie_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o schism_n schism_n the_o etymology_n of_o schism_n the_o word_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n derive_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o divide_v to_o cut_v &_o hew_v in_o sunder_o but_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o difference_n between_o schism_n &_o heresy_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o augustine_n against_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n so_o distinguish_v as_o a_o schism_n be_v call_v a_o late_a separation_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v wax_v old_a be_v call_v a_o heresy_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o newness_n and_o oldness_n this_o do_v rather_o agree_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o schism_n who_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o property_n of_o heresy_n be_v that_o it_o take_v some_o opinion_n to_o be_v defend_v severallie_o from_o other_o the_o which_o be_v repugnant_a aswell_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o common_a faith_n yet_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o he_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 2_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v hatred_n against_o the_o neighbour_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o this_o hatred_n there_o may_v be_v show_v four_o chief_a part_n namely_o that_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n do_v not_o consent_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v agree_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n secondlie_o they_o oftentimes_o jar_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v derive_v and_o conclude_v of_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o mind_n and_o opinion_n yet_o be_v some_o so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v they_o they_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v all_o one_o thing_n last_o they_o therefore_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o some_o make_v one_o their_o guide_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o some_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o caephas_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o every_o one_o hate_v
another_o which_o hold_v not_o with_o that_o guide_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n live_v at_o one_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v mark_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n schism_n it_o definâ—…_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o congregation_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n or_o speech_n or_o election_n of_o governor_n which_o thing_n do_v both_o breed_v and_o increase_v that_o hatred_n 3_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o there_o be_v schism_n a_o distinction_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v whole_a it_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o of_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o allow_v it_o be_v no_o separation_n except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o whole_a when_o it_o shall_v become_v evil_a if_o certain_a part_n divine_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o depart_a shall_v be_v commendable_a 8_o a_o good_a departure_n or_o separation_n hebr._n 11._o 8_o so_o be_v abraham_n commend_v because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o chaldean_n &_o from_o his_o own_o country_n a_o good_a separation_n also_o there_o be_v of_o the_o proselit_n who_o sunder_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o the_o depart_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o commendable_a especial_o see_v christ_n himself_o say_v 34._o mat._n 10._o 34._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o sever_v man_n from_o their_o own_o household_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o some_o whole_a be_v evil_a and_o it_o profit_v the_o godly_a that_o those_o be_v draw_v one_o from_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v languish_v and_o be_v enféebled_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o great_a danger_n 6._o acts._n 23._o 6._o set_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n at_o debate_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o concern_v christ_n a_o part_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v good_a 40._o john_n 7._o 40._o see_v he_o do_v so_o many_o sign_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n see_v he_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n day_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v good_a and_o some_o part_n be_v putrify_v &_o defile_v be_v depart_v away_o schism_n a_o detestable_a schism_n such_o a_o schism_n must_v be_v detest_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n because_o the_o nature_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o consist_v of_o like_a part_n as_o be_v water_n blood_n earth_n and_o such_o like_a if_o a_o division_n be_v make_v doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n perish_v for_o by_o that_o pluck_n in_o sunder_o it_o be_v weaken_v but_o in_o the_o part_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v for_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o blood_n be_v blood_n another_o whole_a there_o be_v find_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o part_n such_o be_v live_v creature_n make_v of_o diverse_a member_n yea_o and_o plant_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n divide_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n be_v draw_v asunder_o into_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o part_n be_v no_o more_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o diverse_a part_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v both_o itself_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v distract_v do_v perish_v see_v they_o fall_v from_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a schism_n both_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o church_n unless_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o restore_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o vice_n must_v be_v shun_v as_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n cause_n what_o manner_n of_o depart_v we_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n 4_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o separation_n be_v evil_a or_o good_a i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o because_o it_o have_v most_o just_a and_o very_o good_a cause_n the_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o order_n recite_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conjunction_n between_o they_o which_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n faith_n the_o papist_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o there_o can_v no_o knit_n together_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o us._n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o tradition_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n testify_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o further_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o we_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o welnéere_o tyrannical_a violence_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o heavy_a &_o intolerable_a burden_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o false_a prophet_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n what_o may_v we_o here_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o lacedaemonian_n say_v unto_o the_o athenian_n if_o you_o shall_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o do_v they_o thirdlie_o our_o adversary_n usurp_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o paul_n think_v do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o 24._o the_o papist_n arrogaâ—…_n too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o verse_n 24._o he_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o it_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n 12_o ver._n 2._o &_o 12_o they_o ought_v by_o admonish_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o as_o though_o you_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o clergy_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v general_o consider_v be_v one_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o have_v many_o part_n to_o wit_n particular_a church_n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o peter_n will_v not_o that_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o like_o lord_n four_o papist_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o they_o the_o papist_n admit_v no_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o if_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o suffer_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o we_o neither_o grant_v they_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n fiftlie_o thursdaie_n the_o papist_n every_o year_n accurse_v we_o upon_o shere_n thursdaie_n they_o curse_v we_o and_o pronounce_v most_o horrible_a execration_n against_o we_o especial_o upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o great_a week_n see_v then_o they_o have_v so_o excommunicate_v we_o and_o every_o year_n renew_v their_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o abandon_v we_o six_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o world_n the_o papist_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n we_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o account_v for_o schismatic_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n egypt_n syria_n the_o
ancient_a church_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o name_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n himself_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o be_v they_o apostolic_a when_v as_o they_o corrupt_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v catholic_a see_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o old_a opinion_n rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o need_v not_o declare_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v of_o itself_o they_o will_v be_v count_v pastor_n when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o seldom_o or_o never_o visit_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n much_o less_o do_v they_o feed_v the_o same_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n which_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o tyranny_n they_o obtain_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o land_n and_o farm_n whereby_o yearly_a revenewe_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v devour_v the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v have_v access_n &_o though_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o continual_o give_v himself_o unto_o his_o delight_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o mistress_n experience_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o some_o one_o man_n in_o deed_n christ_n say_v untâ—_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o he_o say_v not_o all_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o nay_o rather_o he_o will_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o function_n but_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o member_n do_v disquiet_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o miserable_a wise_n slay_v they_o pope_n even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o feed_n and_o foster_a they_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o hebrew_n in_o old_a time_n who_o while_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n oppress_v messiah_n and_o most_o grievous_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v herode_fw-la to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v james_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o jew_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o peter_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n emperor_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o pope_n do_v most_o cruel_o afflict_v godly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o romanistes_n which_o succéede_v the_o reverend_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v on_o this_o wise_a withstand_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o hebrew_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o as_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v israelite_n and_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n yea_o and_o the_o testament_n and_o lawegiving_n seem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n &_o be_v make_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o salvation_n 46_o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o show_v of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n namely_o that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n that_o congregation_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v infect_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o gather_v not_o but_o rather_o scater_v christ_n his_o member_n it_o make_v more_o account_n of_o man_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v itself_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o with_o incredible_a boldness_n it_o will_v have_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o now_o of_o tradition_n which_o they_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n see_v nothing_o of_o they_o abide_v more_o than_o like_v themselves_o they_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o alcorom_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o same_o they_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v by_o the_o sword_n &_o by_o force_n not_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o our_o church_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o unto_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o beléever_n and_o lyver_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a the_o congregation_n from_o which_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o 4._o matt._n 13._o 4._o lay_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n further_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v transform_v into_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a christ_n say_v 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o dare_v usurp_v and_o stamp_v in_o their_o coin_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o govern_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o society_n which_o have_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o rent_v in_o sunder_o &_o with_o many_o and_o sundry_a abuse_n defile_v those_o which_o be_v give_v and_o devise_v by_o he_o over_o this_o it_o force_v upon_o we_o idolatry_n towards_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n towards_o image_n and_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v relic_n of_o saint_n it_o dilate_v their_o philactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n while_o it_o ascribe_v great_a power_n of_o divine_a religion_n unto_o garment_n shavinge_n annoyntinge_n &_o outward_a ornament_n we_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o say_v 29_o mat._n 23._o 29_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v slay_v they_o but_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n follow_v not_o they_o but_o do_v adorn_v honour_n and_o worship_v the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o they_o whenas_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o do_v as_o great_a yea_o they_o commit_v more_o gréevous_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v hear_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o marvellous_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o monument_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n they_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v away_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_n all_o their_o life_n long_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o sound_o preserve_v 47_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n she_o be_v their_o stepdame_n she_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n but_o appoint_v herself_o a_o other_o head_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o she_o dare_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v whether_o &_o what_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v of_o these_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o even_o he_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o be_v head_n of_o
concern_v christ_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 7_o beside_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o give_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v another_o certain_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v get_v by_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n proposition_n 8_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a and_o get_v righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 9_o by_o a_o inherent_a and_o obtain_v righteousness_n man_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v work_n do_v not_o concur_v as_o part_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v justify_v proposition_n 2_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o judge_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o disposition_n and_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 3_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o reward_n by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n we_o first_o obtain_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvi_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n proposition_n 2_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n proposition_n 3_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v no_o less_o belong_v unto_o god_n than_o do_v in_o old_a time_n the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o must_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o those_o be_v circumcise_v proposition_n 4_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 5_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o do_v exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v instrument_n which_o god_n use_v while_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o that_o be_v he_o proposition_n 7_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a instrument_n as_o god_n have_v altogether_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o they_o as_o though_o without_o they_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o as_o sacrament_n can_v without_o a_o very_a gréevous_a crime_n be_v neglect_v so_o be_v they_o receive_v with_o exceed_a great_a commodity_n proposition_n 9_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v regeneration_n to_o those_o which_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 10_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n uncircumcised_a yet_o they_o be_v save_v and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o jew_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v christ_n by_o their_o infidelity_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o when_o abraham_n lie_v with_o his_o handmaid_n therein_o do_v neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o wife_n sin_n proposition_n 4_o those_o handmaiden_n which_o certain_a of_o the_o patriarch_n marry_v for_o wife_n be_v not_o through_o that_o matrimony_n exempt_v from_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n which_o for_o honour_n sake_n abraham_n show_v unto_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o belong_v to_o idolatry_n proposition_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o angel_n or_o speech_n have_v between_o they_o and_o abraham_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n proposition_n 3_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a beyond_o which_o god_n defer_v not_o his_o vengeance_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n perceive_v the_o same_o proposition_n 4_o god_n do_v otherwhile_o for_o his_o elect_a sake_n spare_v country_n and_o city_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o always_o proposition_n 5_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n set_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o because_o there_o be_v find_v just_a man_n in_o place_n therefore_o god_n shall_v spare_v it_o proposition_n 6_o a_o recompense_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v a_o less_o sin_n lest_o another_o fall_n into_o a_o great_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v vex_v proposition_n 7_o lie_n though_o they_o be_v officious_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o property_n of_o some_o of_o his_o action_n proposition_n 9_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 10_o the_o infant_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o uniustlie_o punish_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o they_o which_o be_v entertain_v of_o abraham_n in_o a_o banquet_n and_o go_v to_o overthrow_n sodom_n be_v angel_n not_o the_o three_o nature_n which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proposition_n 2_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o godâ—…_n man_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o gift_n proposition_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n long_o spare_v by_o god_n where_o much_o wickedness_n reign_v we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n have_v there_o his_o elect_a although_o they_o be_v secret_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o right_o do_v by_o the_o father_n we_o can_v right_o excuse_v they_o under_o this_o title_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proposition_n 2_o ignorance_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n proposition_n 3_o it_o become_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o droonkennesse_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n proposition_n 4_o droonkard_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n the_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n follow_v immoderate_a drink_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sin_n proposition_n 6_o the_o observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o general_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v dream_n either_o because_o man_n by_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o warn_v of_o god_n or_o because_o by_o a_o natural_a consent_n they_o show_v some_o thing_n unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allow_v be_v the_o power_n to_o discern_v secret_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proposition_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a affinity_n between_o pprophecy_n and_o faith_n that_o justifi_v proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o godliness_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o divine_a cause_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o droonkard_n must_v be_v ascribe_v or_o not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v willing_o or_o unaduisedlie_o be_v drunken_a with_o excess_n proposition_n 2_o because_o lust_n do_v less_o oppress_v the_o reason_n than_o wine_n do_v therefore_o droonkard_n if_o they_o commit_v any_o thing_n amiss_o be_v more_o to_o
than_o any_o lime_n or_o pitch_n and_o why_o they_o be_v unite_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v yield_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n testify_v how_o much_o he_o have_v love_v we_o which_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o testify_v moreover_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o his_o comfortable_a precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o good_a life_n final_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o please_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o say_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o bless_v we_o everlastinglie_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v perpetuallie_o exercise_v between_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v &_o perceave_v it_o straightway_o follow_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n and_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v do_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o do_v then_o chief_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o holy_a bond_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o communicate_v often_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o confess_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v be_v so_o hard_o as_o unless_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o hereof_o arise_v invocation_n whereby_o we_o labour_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o action_n may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a when_o we_o willing_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o substance_n and_o do_v live_v a_o pure_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o this_o end_n david_n in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v thither_o go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n we_o find_v in_o vetrwius_n namely_o that_o in_o building_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o strength_n profit_n and_o comeliness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o strength_n also_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v sound_n thick_a and_o well_o compact_v together_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o lively_a stone_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o profit_n of_o building_n that_o we_o bestow_v not_o the_o time_n in_o disputation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v for_o trifle_a matter_n let_v we_o teach_v most_o right_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o pure_o and_o apt_o this_o do_v they_o chief_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o her_o filthiness_n also_o there_o must_v be_v use_v comeliness_n that_o aswell_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o ceremony_n such_o decency_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o none_o but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v be_v offend_v therewith_o unto_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o since_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o cease_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o cause_n they_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v by_o jeremie_n that_o after_o seventie_o year_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v which_o year_n be_v pass_v over_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o oracle_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr receive_v not_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o make_v a_o computation_n of_o danielles_n week_n and_o have_v consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n except_o messiah_n be_v come_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o christ_n béewail_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetuallie_o build_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v build_v as_o the_o fool_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n build_v upon_o the_o sound_n rock_n paul_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o build_v chaff_n nor_o hay_n nor_o stubble_n but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n â—_o rom._n 15._o â—_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o edification_n very_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o power_n be_v give_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v god_n building_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o â—_o and_o peter_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o livelie_a stone_n be_v build_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v but_o our_o dull_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v an_o other_o cause_n stay_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o very_a fit_n occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v restore_v king_n cyrus_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v into_o jury_n &_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o precious_a vessel_n which_o nabuchadneze_a have_v take_v away_o and_o command_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v edras_n nehemias_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadec_n hagge_n and_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o consider_v of_o they_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n innumerable_a which_o shall_v have_v move_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n moreover_o he_o spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v messiah_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n join_v a_o innocent_a life_n pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o just_o do_v become_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n persist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o darkness_n there_o happen_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o thing_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v as_o it_o may_v move_v any_o hard_a heart_n to_o take_v pity_n thereof_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o many_o skilful_a in_o language_n and_o good_a art_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v exceed_o further_o this_o restauration_n the_o king_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o more_o the_o magistrate_n pretend_v a_o great_a good_a will_v hereunto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o
the_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o may_v have_v let_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o student_n in_o oxford_n we_o have_v here_o many_o noble_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o no_o mean_a learn_n many_o college_n be_v build_v which_o be_v well_o endue_v wherein_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o scholar_n be_v provide_v so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n all_o which_o commodity_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v fall_v down_o flat_a three_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o let_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prince_n near_o adjoin_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n the_o thathanai_n the_o tharpelai_n stharbusanai_n &_o other_o partly_o samaritans_n &_o partly_o idumean_n do_v perpetual_o resist_v they_o that_o build_v 5._o 1._o esd_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o write_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v lest_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v perish_v if_o they_o receive_v a_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o our_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o that_o france_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n do_v resist_v it_o spain_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o italy_n repugn_v against_o it_o and_o will_v we_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v against_o they_o the_o ethnic_n no_o doubt_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o their_o father_n law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v her_o confirmation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n reason_n otherwise_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n we_o may_v bid_v christ_n farewell_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v he_o the_o turkish_a uncleanness_n at_o this_o day_n occupi_v many_o region_n infinite_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n be_v without_o number_n therefore_o we_o which_o worship_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v always_o but_o a_o small_a &_o weak_a company_n four_o the_o prophet_n remember_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v he_o differ_v namely_o because_o every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o house_n deck_v they_o and_o seel_a they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o place_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n save_v reject_a christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v we_o think_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o discipline_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a and_o apt_a for_o teach_v shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o labour_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v their_o pastor_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o they_o some_o mean_a and_o measure_n will_v be_v appoint_v of_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o ponder_v which_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n then_o do_v they_o incline_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n pretend_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o which_o be_v daily_o speak_v everiewhere_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o seek_v be_v not_o to_o restore_v religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n a_o ill_a cogitation_n doubtless_o &_o a_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a cause_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o vocation_n lay_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o church_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v diminish_v for_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n that_o godliness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o prefer_v riches_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o unless_o he_o come_v load_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n believe_v i_o be_v great_a déepe_v &_o unsearchable_a perhaps_o he_o hate_v these_o riches_n as_o good_n ill_o get_v 7._o mich._n 1._o 7._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_n shall_v they_o be_v return_v again_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o altar_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n it_o be_v beléeve_v a_o great_a while_n that_o by_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n do_v excéedinglie_o enrich_v the_o church_n wherefore_o since_o in_o oblation_n the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v the_o will_n purpose_n and_o end_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o right_a and_o sincere_a a_o faith_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o maintain_v the_o spoil_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o only_o this_o i_o admonish_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o offend_v by_o these_o spoil_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o want_n to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a what_o shall_v we_o fear_v christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o barn_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o rich_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o that_o so_o liberal_o as_o he_o withdraw_v not_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o labour_v least_o which_o reward_n if_o thou_o interpret_v eternal_a life_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o vouchsafe_v heavenly_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n the_o small_a help_n of_o this_o
threaten_n and_o statute_n and_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o bewail_v the_o déerenesse_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n complain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n those_o be_v kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v you_o haste_v also_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o build_v you_o quick_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n lie_v ruinate_v only_o 70._o year_n and_o yet_o god_n make_v so_o great_a show_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o how_o do_v you_o think_v his_o fury_n be_v now_o kindle_v when_o he_o see_v his_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o defile_v and_o waste_v so_o many_o age_n together_o let_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n move_v you_o and_o differ_v you_o no_o long_o this_o holy_a building_n but_o &_o if_o your_o mind_n endeavour_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n kindle_v by_o this_o sermon_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o that_o you_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o you_o will_v with_o holy_a communication_n and_o talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n nourish_v it_o now_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n have_v be_v blame_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o fashion_n we_o ought_v to_o build_v and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v understand_v what_o utility_n such_o exhortation_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o hearer_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o since_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o move_v earnest_o by_o example_n i_o have_v determine_v before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a builder_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v a_o example_n whereunto_o if_o you_o regard_v you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n perform_v the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n present_a as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a there_o be_v no_o example_n extant_a therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o fly_v unto_o writing_n let_v paul_n the_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o us._n he_o as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11._o chapter_n 23_o verse_n 23_o attempt_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o address_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a spouse_n unto_o our_o husband_n christ_n he_o seek_v not_o for_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o diligent_o build_v by_o doctrine_n he_o lead_v they_o thereby_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o do_v he_o only_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o with_o careful_a travel_n he_o provide_v that_o they_o in_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o certain_a maidenly_a religion_n may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o spouse_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o evil_a and_o false_a teacher_n now_o very_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o fear_n wherein_o he_o be_v vigilant_a not_o about_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o about_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o the_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o good_a builder_n must_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n namely_o that_o to_o bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o perpetual_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o fly_v not_o from_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o this_o build_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n 23._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o peril_n of_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v i_o five_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwarke_n i_o live_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v outward_o i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o with_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o all_o which_o thing_n to_o remember_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n have_v in_o they_o a_o very_a large_a sea_n of_o temptation_n he_o live_v in_o continual_a carefulness_n we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o care_n and_o thought_n whereby_o we_o enjoy_v our_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o peril_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o any_o danger_n for_o religion_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n although_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o evangelicall_a reformation_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v i_o expect_v a_o year_n or_o two_o thou_o will_v keep_v thyself_o safe_a that_o if_o the_o state_n alter_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o encumber_a but_o that_o thou_o may_v easy_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a will_v be_v weak_a together_o with_o they_o and_o do_v burn_v because_o of_o offence_n but_o we_o though_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o we_o threaten_v other_o we_o play_v and_o laugh_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o ruin_n o_o happy_a builder_n be_v he_o that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 5_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 5_o i_o have_v run_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n so_o careful_a be_v this_o paul_n of_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o both_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o these_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o their_o soul_n but_o we_o suffer_v all_o to_o perish_v rather_o than_o any_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o we_o shall_v perish_v 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o but_o you_o neither_o ought_v the_o child_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o contrary_a we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o nothing_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 22_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v alienate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o with_o we_o from_o christ_n paul_n have_v many_o who_o he_o edify_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o we_o many_o who_o we_o have_v grievous_o displease_v and_o offend_v which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o our_o office_n and_o call_v forsake_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o by_o convert_n and_o change_v your_o endeavour_n you_o will_v imitate_v this_o noble_a artificer_n and_o chief_a master_n builder_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o beseech_v the_o o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a &_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o since_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o thy_o spouse_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a ornament_n despise_v not_o the_o same_o now_o be_v deform_v defile_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v stir_v up_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o kindle_v with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o prince_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v here_o present_a to_o a_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o give_v they_o patience_n diligence_n and_o strength_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o where_o thou_o live_v and_o raign_a together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o john_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n
opinion_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v marvellous_o wish_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v uppe_o amongst_o you_o shall_v be_v pacify_v which_o we_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deliver_v your_o child_n hereafter_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o those_o church_n with_o who_o you_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n faith_n baptism_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n aswell_o they_o which_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o be_v unlawefull_a will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n satisfy_v &_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v right_a and_o allow_v will_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n defile_v their_o faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n beside_o this_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n it_o most_o of_o all_o become_v godly_a man_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o most_o safety_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o propound_v we_o read_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a and_o pronounce_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o proof_n and_o conclusion_n when_o all_o man_n admit_v not_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v ask_v our_o opinion_n we_o can_v keep_v secret_a our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o will_v allege_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o if_o they_o like_v you_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o christianity_n be_v keep_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a embrace_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v else_o where_o find_v better_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v good_a first_o of_o all_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v reiterate_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v reiterate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o lutheran_n even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v minister_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o they_o without_o fault_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o deny_v their_o church_n to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o their_o minister_n exercise_v against_o we_o but_o we_o thus_o think_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o those_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o just_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o else_o if_o for_o want_n of_o age_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v which_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v insomuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o can_v deliver_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v very_o much_o detest_v the_o same_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o in_o do_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o opinion_n unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o n._n do_v baptise_v into_o any_o other_o faith_n than_o into_o that_o which_o flourish_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 9_o ib._n ver_fw-la 11._o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v circumcision_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a doubt_n but_o that_o our_o baptism_n succéede_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n have_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n unless_o he_o be_v become_v first_o a_o proselyte_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o baptise_v man_n of_o perfect_a age_n unless_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o forty_o day_n before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a dissent_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v in_o it_o there_o be_v strife_n about_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n further_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n why_o do_v we_o so_o eagerlie_a contend_v for_o the_o same_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hide_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n why_o do_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o show_n of_o a_o silent_a consent_n with_o those_o church_n which_o we_o know_v for_o certainty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o imitate_v the_o lutheran_n minister_n which_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o our_o minister_n moreover_o if_o in_o deliver_v of_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v you_o shall_v testify_v unto_o those_o minister_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o retain_v and_o profess_v they_o undoubted_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o also_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o jeroboams_n priest_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n together_o with_o jehova_n also_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o that_o same_o great_a theodosius_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v gréevouslie_o sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n ask_v he_o first_o of_o all_o what_o faith_n that_o church_n profess_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrian_n than_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a mind_n require_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o france_n yet_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infect_v he_o go_v to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o baptize_v by_o ambrose_n which_o church_n he_o know_v do_v follow_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_a profess_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o ambrose_n who_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o most_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o will_v not_o differ_v baptism_n any_o long_o most_o careful_o shun_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v why_o will_v famous_a man_n so_o great_o have_v use_v this_o caution_n if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o of_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o into_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o and_o that_o right_o in_o very_a deed_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n n._n why_o shall_v you_o offer_v unto_o it_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o herein_o further_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o you_o think_v those_o minister_n to_o agree_v with_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n very_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o touch_v baptism_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o
4_o 233_o b_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 4_o 83_o b_o church_n malignant_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 4_o 90_o ab_fw-la 2_o b_o whether_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 4_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o two_o 631_o b_o 632_o a_o what_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o must_v do_v full_a of_o superstition_n 2_o 631a_o b_o 632_o a_o malignant_a 4_o 95_o a_o mark_v and_o note_n thereof_o 4_o 94_o ab_fw-la 95_o a_o degree_n of_o order_n therein_o 4_o 132_o a_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o a_o great_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4_o 77_o b_o ¶_o look_v papist_n pope_n &_o rome_n church_n triumphant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n use_v no_o strange_a language_n 3_o 311_o a_o church_n church_n be_v public_a place_n and_o not_o the_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n 2_o 353_o b_o many_o do_v still_o retain_v circumcision_n 4_o 110a_o why_o they_o use_v light_n in_o they_o in_o time_n past_a 4_o 127_o b_o how_o necessary_a the_o visitation_n of_o they_o be_v 4_o 9a_o a_o order_n therein_o and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a 4_o 2_o b_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o disperse_v describe_v 4_o 82_o a_o all_o be_v catholic_a and_o equal_a 4_o 71_o b_o papistical_a consecration_n of_o they_o 4_o 124_o b_o 125_o a_o 66a_o of_o the_o church_n of_o adrian_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 2_o 352_o b_o school_n and_o cathedral_n church_n common_o go_v together_o 4_o 7_o a_o what_o work_v become_v christian_a church_n 4_o 66_o a_o why_o gold_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 3_o 323_o a_o they_o have_v service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n 3_o 310b_n what_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o 4_o 65_o b_o how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v 4_o 66_o a_o the_o beginning_n of_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o they_o 4_o 67b_n diverse_a particular_a have_v fall_v 3_o 64_o b_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o therein_o 2_o 35â—_n b_o 351_o ab_fw-la churchgoods_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o churchgoods_n be_v to_o be_v invert_v 4_o 31b_n 32_o ab_fw-la 33_o a_o whether_o churchgoods_n be_v at_o any_o private_a man_n give_v 4_o 33_o a_o for_o what_o use_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o ci._n cicero_n cicero_n wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v wise_a 1_n 11_o b_o circumcision_n circumcision_n still_o retain_v in_o many_o christian_a church_n 4_o 110_o a_o baptism_n and_o it_o compare_v 4_o 118_o b_o whether_o it_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o why_o it_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o 110_o a_o the_o manner_n thereof_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 111_o a_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o same_o be_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o 4_o 201_o a_o whether_o it_o profit_v unto_o salvation_n 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o b_o what_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o 4_o 98_o a_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4_o 108_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v put_v in_o mind_n 4_o 108_o b_o 109_o a_o before_o it_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 110_o a_o whether_o baptism_n and_o it_o differ_v not_o etc._n etc._n 4_o 104_o a_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o dissent_v 4_o 102_o a_o of_o woman_n among_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n 4_o 109_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o infant_n die_v without_o it_o 4_o 110_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o knife_n serve_v for_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o time_n 4_o 109._o what_o thing_n therein_o be_v temporal_a and_o what_o perpetual_a 2_o 375_o b_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 594._o cavil_n against_o it_o 4_o 111_o b_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a sign_n 4_o 102_o ab_fw-la paul_n speak_v both_o honourable_o and_o contemptuous_o thereof_o &_o why_o 2_o 589_o a_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 577a_o it_o be_v spread_v among_o forten_v nation_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o part_n of_o generation_n 4_o 109_o a_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o seal_v 4_o 108_o b_o 109a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o not_o the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4_o 110_o ab_fw-la 122_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v now_o needless_a among_o christian_n 4_o 112_o a_o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n receive_v it_o be_v yet_o infant_n 4_o 111_o b_o why_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v 4_o 119_o a_o which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n 4_o 108_o b_o ¶_o look_v sacrament_n circumstance_n of_o what_o force_n circumstance_n be_v in_o action_n 2_o 514_o b_o 5â—5_n a_o how_o they_o do_v aggravate_v or_o attenuate_v sin_n 2_o 554_o ab_fw-la 414_o b_o how_o they_o dispense_v with_o action_n and_o make_v they_o excusable_a proved_a 2_o 288_o a_o they_o do_v sometime_o restrain_v the_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n 3_o 108_o b_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 3_o 264a_o b_o eight_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o action_n 2_o 287_o b_o how_o the_o scripture_n determine_v touch_v they_o 2_o 292_o b_o circumstance_n for_o the_o which_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n of_o theft_n two_o 517_o b_o 518_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n &_o occasion_n city_n whether_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n 3_o 32_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n among_o the_o jew_n serve_v 4_o 110a_n citizen_n the_o part_n of_o good_a citizen_n teach_v by_o a_o contrary_n do_v to_o cato_n 2_o 393_o b_o 394_o a_o why_o citizen_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v their_o magistrate_n 4_o 298_o a_o effeminate_a 3_o 188_o b_o cl._n clean_a this_o word_n clean_o diverslie_o understand_v 3_o 116_o ab_fw-la god_n make_v man_n clean_a and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o clean_o 3_o 13_o b_o ¶_o look_v sanctify_a clemency_n a_o definition_n of_o clemency_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n 2_o 415_o a_o 248_o b_o note_a in_o diverse_a prince_n 4_o 302_o b_o 303_o a_o of_o augustus_n cesar_n 4_o 262_o b_o 263_o a_o the_o object_n effect_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 415_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o do_v diminish_v punishment_n 4_o 262_o a_o meet_v for_o prince_n 4_o 248a_o great_a use_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 4_o 262_o b_o when_o it_o must_v be_v use_v 4_o 248_o b_o ¶_o look_v mercie_n and_o pitie_n clergy_n man_n whether_o clergiemen_n may_v get_v to_o war_n 4_o 286._o 287._o 327._o why_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n and_o custom_n 4_o 34_o a_o diverslie_o punish_v for_o marry_v 3_o 194_o b_o to_o be_v admonish_v &_o correct_v of_o prince_n 4_o 235_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o their_o subjection_n 4_o 239_o a_o bind_v to_o obey_v high_a power_n 3_o 34_o b_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n they_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o their_o wife_n 2_o 488_o b_o 489_o a_o diverse_a order_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o scripture_n 4_o 55_o b_o marry_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n 3_o 193_o b_o from_o what_o burden_n or_o charge_n they_o be_v exempt_v 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o usury_n 1_n 525_o b_o their_o loose_a life_n in_o these_o day_n note_v 2_o 526_o b_o prohibit_v to_o play_v at_o die_n or_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2_o 525_o b_o what_o title_n they_o usurp_v now_o a_o day_n 2_o 381_o a_o popish_a charge_v with_o singular_a negligence_n 3_o 193_o a_o ¶_o look_n priest_n minister_n and_o prelate_n co._n cogitation_n what_o affect_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o cogitation_n 2_o 405_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o 2_o 565_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v imagination_n college_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o college_n 4_o 7_o a_o of_o colour_v the_o face_n read_v at_o large_a 2_o 507._o v._o 508._o 509._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v face_n and_o paint_v combat_n whether_o a_o combat_n between_o twain_o be_v lawful_a 4_o 308_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v for_o safety_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n 4_o 31â—_n b_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o war_n 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la the_o inconvenience_n and_o offence_n thereof_o 4_o 309_o a_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o some_o think_v it_o sufferable_a 4_o 308_o b_o 309_o a_o whether_o for_o ostentation_n of_o
from_o they_o oftentimes_o fail_v 3_o 391_o b_o compare_v together_o they_o do_v some_o with_o the_o great_a light_n 2_o 304_o a_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v no_o contrary_n 4_o 288_o b_o contrariety_n contrariety_n in_o god_n and_o how_o to_o be_v mean_v 3_o 301_o b_o contrition_n of_o contrition_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 213_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o attrition_n 3_o 213_o b_o 214_o ab_fw-la 216_o a_o how_o the_o schoolman_n define_v it_o 3_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o 216a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v it_o 3_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o original_a sin_n disprove_v 2_o 218_o b_o controversy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n 3_o 146a_n 19_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o father_n counsel_n or_o scripture_n 4_o 5._o 49._o 50._o 51._o 52._o 53_o by_o scripture_n 4_o 75_o b_o contumely_n whether_o contumely_n be_v sin_n 2_o 529_o ab_fw-la 530_o a_o what_o be_v the_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2_o 529_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o law_n &_o philosophy_n 2_o 528_o b_o three_o kind_n thereof_o 2_o 528_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 529_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v therein_o for_o the_o heinousnes_n thereof_o 2_o 529_o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v up_o 2_o 531_o a_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 2_o 530._o contumely_n a_o remedy_n against_o contumely_n 3_o 82_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o no._n 2_o 530_o ab_fw-la shameful_a one_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 3_o 261_o b_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o 618_o a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o must_v be_v repress_v 2_o 530_o b_o ¶_o look_v contempt_n &_o reproach_n conventicle_n of_o conventicle_n or_o secret_a meeting_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_n 98_o a_o conversation_n how_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o sinner_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 69_o b_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v deal_v &_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o b_o whether_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n may_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 324._o 325._o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o infidel_n be_v a_o let_v to_o their_o salvation_n 2_o 313_o b_o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o disallow_n of_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 312_o ab_fw-la 31â—_n a_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o infidel_n as_o lawful_a confute_v 2_o 327_o b_o 328._o alexander_n grow_v nice_a by_o conversation_n with_o the_o persian_n 2_o 313_o b_o how_o harefull_a the_o conversation_n between_o the_o hebrews_n and_o samaritan_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o 314_o a_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o the_o babylonian_n &_o other_o unbeléeving_a nation_n 2_o â—13_n a_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v keep_v company_n &_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o 310_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v company_n conversion_n two_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o conversion_n 2_o 595a_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n 3_o 30_o a_o 123_o b_o 124_o a_o 2_o 255b_n 3_o 29_o b_o of_o augustine_n conversion_n 3_o 207_o b_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o â—…b_v the_o motion_n of_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o same_o two_o 265_o b_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n conversion_n while_o he_o live_v &_o why_o 2_o 464_o b_o whether_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o harlot_n conversion_n 2_o 474_o a_o why_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n 3_o 29_o a_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2_o 599_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n conversion_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n 3_o 384_o a_o cornelius_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n &_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o wrought_v they_o with_o other_o point_n note_v worthy_a 2_o 259._o 260._o 261._o 262._o 263._o ¶_o look_n alm_n and_o prayer_n correction_n correction_n contain_v not_o discipline_n general_o 4_o â—6b_n two_o extremity_n therein_o to_o be_v avoid_v 4_o 56_o a_o requisite_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o 633b_n 634_o a_o ¶_o look_v rebuke_n corruption_n a_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n express_v 2_o 224_o b_o 225_o a_o the_o ethnike_v marvel_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n redress_v it_o and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 221_o b_o how_o it_o have_v original_a from_o adam_n sin_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o plague_n two_o 234_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o 2_o 249_o b_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n two_o 220_o a_o the_o elect_a by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o base_a two_o 225._o all_o 226._o all_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o saul_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n be_v conditional_a 1_o 210._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v before_o circumcision_n 4_o 201_o a_o that_o of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o &_o our_o child_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o 118_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_z 2_o â—98_n b_o â—99_n a_o why_o their_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v 4_o 119_o a_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n &_o their_o difference_n 2_o 582_o b_o 583_o a_o 596_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n covenant_n 2_o 585_o b_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o 2_o 582_o b_o and_o unjust_a covenant_n may_v be_v break_v 4_o 292_o b_o ¶_o look_v league_n &_o testament_n covenant_n covenant_n interchangeable_a between_o god_n &_o his_o people_n 2_o 583_o a_o how_o god_n confirm_v they_o by_o visible_a sign_n 2_o 582_o b_o 583_o a_o of_o make_v covenant_n with_o satan_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o token_n 1_n 91_o ab_fw-la 92_o a_o covetousness_n whereof_o covetousness_n spring_v 2_o 517_o a_o the_o head_n of_o all_o theft_n 2_o 517_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o deceitful_a thing_n 2_o 304_o b_o counsel_n in_o what_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 47_o b_o a_o argument_n gather_v against_o they_o 4_o 46_o b_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v 4_o 50_o a_o 72_o b_o 73_o a.b_fw-mi at_o odds_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n 2_o 355_o b_o 356_o a_o against_o adulterous_a minister_n 2_o 489_o a_o touch_v the_o rapt_a or_o take_v away_o of_o man_n daughter_n to_o marry_v they_o 2_o 439_o b_o 440_o a_o provincial_a must_v give_v place_n to_o general_a 4_o 53_o b_o the_o apostolical_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o they_o all_o 4_o 77_o b_o what_o man_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v 4_o 46_o b_o nazianzens_fw-mi judgement_n of_o they_o 4_o 73_o b_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o hear_v 4_o 47_o b_o whether_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v therein_o 4_o 76_o b_o 77_o ab_fw-la what_o heresy_n diverse_a have_v favour_v 1_n 43_o b_o 44_o a_o 4_o 47_o a_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n &_o reason_n why_o 1_n 43_o b_o faith_n can_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 93_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v call_v episcopal_a 4_o 76_o b_o which_o must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o 3_o 121._o 122._o 123_o a_o to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v they_o belong_v in_o old_a time_n 4_o 244_o b_o their_o decree_n have_v not_o be_v always_o firm_a 3_o 171b_n 4_o 50_o b_o if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o they_o &_o why_o 1_o 44_o a_o they_o great_o favour_v sanctuary_n 4_o 269_o b_o counsel_n or_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 1_n 91_o a_o what_o mischief_n follow_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a counsel_n be_v show_v in_o most_o noble_a personage_n 1_n 53_o b_o 54_o a_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n &_o give_v success_n as_o he_o wil._n 2_o 254_o ab_fw-la the_o schoolman_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n counsel_n 3_o 228_o a_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o 260._o counsel_n whether_o counsel_n &_o admonition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n
circumcision_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v 150_o a_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o how_o 150_o a_o collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 102_o b_o 103_o a_o the_o first_o and_o last_o observe_v of_o none_o 167_o b_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o 160_o b_o four_o in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o which_o they_o be_v 165_o a_o six_o in_o the_o second_o and_o what_o they_o be_v 165_o a_o why_o some_o be_v affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a 169_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o 164_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o 165_o a_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o 164_o a_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n handle_v in_o they_o 164_o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o two_o contrary_a meet_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o 166_o a_o b_o 71_o a_o b_o 72_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o two_o 231_o b_o commonweal_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v good_a therein_o 163_o a_o plato_n imagine_v 52_o a_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n 105_o b_o 97_o a_o what_o opinion_n cyril_n hold_v thereof_o 106_o b_o the_o instrument_n or_o knot_n of_o the_o same_o 98_o a_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o 106_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o 98_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v it_o not_o 97_o b_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 97_o b_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o devise_n of_o man_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n concubine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v their_o wife_n 152_o a_o concupiscence_n of_o two_o kind_n recite_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 165_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v 157_o a_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 170_o a_o how_o flight_n in_o persecution_n be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o 70_o a_o auricular_a must_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 170_o a_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 140_o b_o 141_o a_o b_o 106_o a_o b_o 184_o a_o b_o 220_o a_o b_o 124_o a_o b_o disagréement_n touch_v the_o same_o 97_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n 126._o how_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o christ_n 124_o b_o 125._o 126_o a_o 127_o a_o a_o certain_a kind_a common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a 105_o b_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o not_o 126_o a_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 139_o a_o b_o 140_o a_o b_o of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n 3_o a_o b._n conjunction_n two_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n 97_o a_o conscience_n clear_v a_o great_a comfort_n 112_o b_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o 122_o a_o b._n consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n 242_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 138_o b_o 239_o a_o when_o and_o how_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v 212_o a_o consequent_a deny_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n for_o true_a religion_n exhort_v read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o pag._n 139_o renew_v in_o the_o godly_a 145_o b_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n 153_o b_o contempt_n of_o christ_n 3_o b_o contrary_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n at_o once_o 204_o a_o b_o 205_o a_o b._n contrition_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 157_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 187_o a_o conversion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o compulsion_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o 119_o b_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o 108_o b_o thereunto_o we_o bring_v nothing_o activelie_a 117_o b_o 118_o a_o whereto_o it_o and_o our_o disposition_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v attribute_v 110_o a_o b_o 111_o a_o b_o 112_o a_o b_o of_o paul_n 115_o a_o whether_o he_o therein_o be_v draw_v by_o free_a will_n 118_o a_o b._n correction_n brotherlie_a extend_v to_o every_o estate_n 170_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o scope_n thereof_o 160_o a_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o ward_v therein_o 28_o b_o 29_o a_o that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o one_o 150_o a_o what_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o same_o 150_o b_o what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n 28_o a_o b._n counsel_n general_a and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 210_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o that_o they_o can_v err_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n say_v 152_o b_o not_o to_o rely_v or_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o they_o 249_o a_o b._n counsel_n ask_v of_o god_n in_o every_o enterprise_n 38_o a_o court_n &_o of_o leave_v it_o or_o live_v in_o it_o 158_o b_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_a proposition_n concern_v the_o same_o 144_o a_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a 190_o b_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v clean_a and_o some_o unclean_a 147_o b_o wherein_o their_o holiness_n stand_v 163_o a_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n 5_o b_o 6_o a_o 8_o a_o how_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n savoury_a 9_o a_o b_o how_o diverslie_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o same_o 4_o a_o crucifix_n and_o of_o worship_v the_o same_o 121_o a_o b_o the_o image_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v 123_o a_o b._n curiosity_n define_v and_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o 152_o a_o why_o it_o do_v much_o hinder_a faith_n 163_o a_o curse_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o be_v oath_n 164_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v by_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n 146_o a_o b._n d._n dagon_n and_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o be_v the_o philistine_n god_n 86_o b_o dance_v and_o what_o be_v thereof_o determine_v 161_o a_o deacon_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n 50_o a_o 42_o b_o dead_a and_o touch_v their_o burial_n in_o choose_a place_n and_o special_o in_o temple_n 152_o a_o death_n more_o fear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n 149_o a_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v before_o adam_n 145_o a_o of_o sorrow_v and_o reioise_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 155_o b_o the_o cruelty_n thereof_o complain_v of_o 82_o a_o how_o the_o godly_a desire_n that_o which_o they_o fear_v 67_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a 73_o a_o b._n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o bodily_a the_o other_o spiritual_a 74_o b_o within_o what_o bound_v the_o fear_n thereof_o must_v be_v restrain_v 67_o b_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v 66_o a_o how_o it_o do_v always_o bring_v fear_n 67_o a_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n thereof_o 66_o a_o not_o good_a by_o itself_o 67_o a_o whether_o the_o fear_n thereof_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n 65_o b_o a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n 1_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o strive_v with_o it_o 5_o a_o dearth_n and_o provision_n against_o it_o when_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v make_v 157_o a_o disagreement_n and_o bear_v of_o hatred_n differ_v 176_o a_o b._n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 88_o b_o where_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o 89_o a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v reject_v 88_o b_o disputation_n must_v not_o be_v count_v unprofitable_a nor_o refuse_v and_o why_o 176_o a_o devil_n let_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n 103_o b_o divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n 49_o b._n divinity_n a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o the_o same_o 43_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o the_o ancientness_n thereof_o 45_o b_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 46_o a_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 45_o a_o 249_o a_o b_o school_n for_o it_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o 89_o a_o b_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o to_o judge_v matter_n thereof_o 210b_o how_o that_o when_o it_o be_v commend_v under_o one_o labour_n be_v reap_v two_o fruit_n 44_o b_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n 56_o b_o a_o kind_a thereof_o condemn_v &_o why_o 54_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 56_o b_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o distinction_n
confess_v and_o how_o 103_o a_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a differ_v and_o differ_v not_o 108_o b_o godliness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o step_n thereto_o 86_o a_o gospel_n and_o why_o it_o be_v refuse_v 3_o b_o the_o diverse_a work_n thereof_o preach_v to_o the_o hearer_n 116_o a_o b_o not_o universal_a but_o particular_a 120_o b_o 121_o a_o b_o 128_o b_o of_o the_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o the_o law_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o can_v by_o no_o man_n writing_n be_v make_v true_a than_o it_o be_v 102_o b_o the_o law_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v separate_v 165_o b_o cause_n why_o the_o course_n thereof_o be_v hinder_v 15_o b_o touch_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o a_o prince_n of_o england_n 128_o b_o a_o carnal_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 15_o a_o certain_a place_n restrain_v from_o have_v it_o preach_v in_o they_o 121_o a_o the_o chief_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o same_o 134_o a_o government_n what_o be_v meet_a and_o unméet_a in_o a_o commonweal_n 162_o b_o 163_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 138_o a_o b_o what_o kind_a the_o schoolmen_n prevent_a grace_n be_v 114_o b_o 115_o a_o whether_o god_n grace_n in_o do_v well_o expect_v man_n will_n 123_o b_o 124_o a_o what_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o free_a will_n and_o why_o 101_o b_o 102_o a._n grief_n of_o christ_n divide_v into_o certain_a principal_a part_n 6_o a_o h._n hardness_n of_o hart_n 160_o b_o whether_o the_o same_o after_o god_n calling_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o god_n 113_o b_o harlot_n and_o that_o honest_a woman_n must_v not_o tire_v themselves_o like_o such_o 156_o b_o hart_n be_v first_o form_v in_o generation_n 97_o a_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 102_o b_o hatred_n and_o disagréement_n differ_v 176_o a_o b_o of_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n bear_v to_o moses_n 32_o a_o b._n heaven_n say_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o when_o 17_o b_o 18_o a_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o air_n 188_o b_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n 177_o a_o whether_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n 129_o b_o of_o arrius_n seruetus_fw-la &_o other_o touch_v christ_n etc._n etc._n 86_o b_o 2_o b_o of_o the_o capernait_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 204_o b_o 231_o a_o of_o cyrill_n touch_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 106_o b_o of_o the_o enthusiast_n 108_o a_o of_o gribald_a touch_v the_o divine_a essence_n 103_o a_o of_o the_o libertine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 11_o b_o of_o luther_n touch_v real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 108_o a_o of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manicheis_n touch_v the_o old_a testament_n 135_o b_o of_o nestor_n arrius_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o 187_o a_o of_o origin_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 138_o b_o of_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v conversion_n or_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n 108_o b_o 109_o a_o and_o deserve_a grace_n before_o regeneration_n 106_o a_o b_o of_o swenkfeeld_v detest_a 114_o b_o of_o tertullian_n touch_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n 113_o a_o and_o excellent_a way_n for_o every_o one_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o heresy_n 182_o a_o heretic_n like_v unto_o the_o philistine_n 86_o b_o 87_o a_o history_n profane_a and_o holy_a do_v differ_v and_o how_o 160_o b_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n 190_o b_o 191_o a_o b_o how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o doove_n 208_o a_o why_o he_o have_v no_o limit_a substance_n 192_o b_o 191_o a_o b_o breath_n a_o sign_n thereof_o give_v 26_o a_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n 27_o a_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n 49_o b_o 42_o a_o when_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o 197_o a._n holiness_n and_o to_o who_o chéeflie_o it_o belong_v and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o creature_n 163_o a_o honey_n and_o why_o god_n refuse_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n 169_o a_o b._n hope_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o how_o 151_o a_o to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a to_o natural_a cause_n be_v against_o it_o 156_o b_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n 139_o a_o humility_n of_o christ_n describe_v and_o wherein_o 2_o a_o hyperbole_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 219a_o 160_o b_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v they_o 219_o a_o b._n i._o iacobs_n vow_v the_o ten_o and_o his_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n 154_o a_o b_o his_o wrestle_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 155_o a_o b._n idle_n person_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o commonweal_n 157_o b_o idleness_n remoove_v by_o god_n from_o man_n 146_o a._n pleasure_n and_o it_o that_o nurse_v of_o vice_n 49_o b_o idolatry_n and_o diverse_a point_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v it_o 164_o a_o whether_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n 150_o b_o jehovah_n god_n name_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o once_o name_v 159_o a_o jews_n at_o this_o day_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n 150_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o read_v sea_n 161_o a_o why_o they_o live_v in_o great_a distress_n of_o thing_n 17_o a_o why_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o 14_o b_o 15_o a_o what_o cause_v hinder_v they_o from_o building_n god_n temple_n 14_o a_o b_o 15_o a_o etc._n etc._n against_o they_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 130_o b_o how_o they_o hate_v moses_n 32_o a_o b_o how_o many_o high_a priest_n they_o have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n 31_o a_o ignorance_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v sin_n 151_o a_o what_o kind_n do_v true_o excuse_v it_o 169_o b_o the_o danger_n thereof_o in_o divine_a matter_n 131_o a_o the_o notable_a kind_n of_o the_o jew_n 14_o a.b_fw-la image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 144_o a_o why_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a thereto_o 144_o b_o 145_o a_o a_o place_n in_o the_o hebrews_n touch_v it_o and_o his_o substance_n in_o christ_n expound_v 201_o b_o 202_o a_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o church_n 164_o b_o what_o kind_n may_v serve_v and_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o godly_a 168_o b_o all_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v the_o godly_a 164_o a_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v 123_o b_o imagination_n of_o how_o great_a force_n 154_o b_o 155_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n exhort_v unto_o and_o wherein_o 2_o a_o in_o suffer_v 6_o b_o 8_o a_o b_o in_o die_v for_o our_o brethren_n 74_o b_o of_o prince_n in_o people_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o why_o man_n take_v pleasure_n thereof_o 164_o b_o immortality_n and_o what_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o we_o 164_o a_o impropriation_n 122_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v defile_v the_o user_n of_o they_o 120_o a_o b_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o 118_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o they_o 123_o b_o paul_n counsel_n touch_v they_o 138_o b_o 139_o a_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o godly_a nor_o pernicious_a 120_o b_o garment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n account_v among_o they_o 115_o b_o 116_o a_o infidel_n good_a moral_a action_n 104_o a_o infant_n have_v their_o vice_n and_o sin_n 103_o b_o why_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v 150_o a_o of_o such_o as_o die_v unbaptise_v what_o be_v determn_v 150_o a_o ingratitude_n in_o the_o honourable_a be_v most_o intolerable_a 59_o a_o instrument_n vile_a and_o base_a god_n use_v for_o notable_a effect_n 37_o a_o interim_n and_o of_o what_o ground_n it_o grow_v 156_o b._n innocence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o enemy_n 5_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n whether_o all_o must_v be_v condemn_v 119_o b_o invocation_n true_a join_v with_o repentance_n 158_o b_o isaac_n and_o whether_o he_o know_v god_n will_v concern_v his_o child_n before_o he_o bless_v they_o 153_o b_o judge_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o speak_a law_n 49_o b_o judge_n in_o case_n of_o strife_n admonish_v 146_o b_o 162_o b_o judgement_n last_o figure_v in_o the_o 'slud_o 147_o b_o a_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o sodomite_n 150_o b_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v 150_o b_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n 171_o a_o justify_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 149_o b._n justification_n how_o it_o be_v attribute_v &_o mean_v to_o be_v by_o work_n 150_o a_o unto_o what_o calling_n it_o be_v join_v